Published on BigCloset TopShelf (https://bigclosetr.us/topshelf)

Home > Maddy Bell > Maddy Bell's Story Treasury > Gaby > Gaby Book 28 ~ Balancing Trick ~ Chapter *1*

Gaby Book 28 ~ Balancing Trick ~ Chapter *1*

Author: 

  • Maddy Bell

Audience Rating: 

  • General Audience (pg)

Publication: 

  • Novel Chapter

Character Age: 

  • College / Twenties

TG Universes & Series: 

  • GabyVerse by Maddy Bell

Permission: 

  • Posted by author(s)
Gaby

Book 28 
Balancing Trick

by Maddy Bell
Copyright© 2023 Madeline Bell
Gaby - book 28 cover.jpg

 

With so much going on in Gaby Bond's life, there is rarely a dull moment!
But hark, is that a hint of normality creeping in? Don't bet on it, read on for more singing, dancing and bike riding with a twist here and there along the way.
*Chapter 1*
One

 
I scrunched my eyes up in the hope it would improve my vision but alas, Bacchus’ revenge meant things were still a little blurry when I reached the breakfast room.

"Over here Sis.”

I changed direction in favour of the voice.

"You’re up early.”
"So are you,” Jules observed.
"Yeah well, couldn’t sleep.”
"Me either, they never tell you about this stuff in sex ed.”
"You want coffee?” i offered.
"Can’t and green tea really sucks so its plain old fruit juice,” she indicated her glass.
"Be right back.”
 

My name is Gabrielle Bond, well that’s my Sunday name, I’m usually Gabs or Gaby to my friends and family. I had my seventeenth birthday two months ago and live with my parents in Dernau, a village in the Ahrtal which is about twenty kilometres south of Bonn as the crow flies. Don’t think that I’m German though, well I am but I’m not, look its complicated, we actually came here from England when I was fourteen, my Mum’s a pro cyclist so we moved to be close to the team’s base. Not to blow my own trumpet but I race bikes too, following in Mum’s wheel tracks I guess but at the moment I’m at college.

I’m blonde, well usually, tip the scales around fifty five kilos and stand all of a hundred and fifty eight centimetres in my stocking feet. I have a boyfriend, Max, a bunch of friends known as the Ahr Angels and a couple more that aren’t. My BFF is Connie, her parents have a bakery and between us we run Connie’s Kabin, a snack bar up the valley at Altenahr.

One of my team mates lives with us, that’s Manda, she’s from Croydon and of course there’s Bern who lives with her daughter and boyfriend’s family a short distance away after moving from Warsop – another long story. And then there’s my older sister Jules, pregnant with twins although she and her BF are both at Heidelberg Uni.

The other thing I do is sing, not in a choir but with BlauHase, a sort of Goth rock combo, its not something I planned, I sort of fell into it but I like to think we’re quite good and we’ve just finished a two week tour in Hesse. Which is where we came in, the last gig of the tour was at Das Bett in Frankfurt last night, there was a bit of a party afterwards…
 

"I still can’t believe how you looked up on that stage last night,” Jules opined when I returned with my coffee and round one of my breakfast, a bowl of fruit salad and joghurt.
"I’m waiting for the photos,” I allowed.
"So what did the rents say about the tattoos, I’m impressed by the way, who’d a thunk my little sis would have it in her.”

I’d been trying to ignore the vibrant and kind of sinister artwork now residing on my arms, at least the ones on my legs were less distracting.

"They haven’t said anything, we didn’t really get much time to talk last night.”
"It’ll certainly shake up those stuffed shirts at the bike races.”

I hadn’t even contemplated that having been swept up in the moment with Maria’s enthusiasm. What if they don’t wash off, I’ll have them forever. Calm down Gab, they’re just temporary, by next weekend they’ll just be a memory.

"They’re not real Jules, they’re like those things that used to be in the packs of bubbly.”
"Damn,” my sister sighed, "And I thought you’d really gone for some style points.”
"Don’t tell Mum, please? I really want to wind her up.”
"Won’t hear it from me, can you get me some toast when you go up again?”
"What did your servant die of?”
"I am pregnant...with twins.”
"You’re hardly showing,” I pointed out, okay she’d not get into my stage costume at the minute but its not that obvious she’s expecting let alone that its twins.
"Pretty please, I won’t tell the rents.”
"Alright, how many slices?”
"A couple and if they’ve got any of those sausage things of paté?”

Like most siblings we have a love hate relationship, as the youngest I’ve always looked up to her and she’s mostly looked out for me. Okay, there have been some episodes that haven’t painted her in the best of lights and in my naivete I’ve been carried along once or twice. On the whole though I know she wouldn’t intentionally get me in trouble, maybe the twins will have a calming effect on her more anarchic side.
 

"I’ll ring and let you know later in the week,” Stefan advised as he released me from a firm hug a couple of hours later.
"Okay, safe journey.”
"With Animal driving?” he retorted with a grin.
"I heard that!”

Stefan gave my shoulder a light squeeze before leaving me with Misty aka Nena.

"So”
"So,” she echoed.

She’d toned the whole Goth rock chick look down somewhat this morning, the orange hair tamed into a braid, the makeup quite restrained, the clothing more akin to the young woman who started the BlauHase tour just over a fortnight ago. But she wasn’t the same person, well she is but you know what I mean, I guess I’ve changed a bit too but not to the same extent.

"I’ll give you a call later.”
"You’d better, so what are you guys doing today?”
"No idea, think the rents have a plan, some sort of family day, we might not get another chance before Jules drops.”
"Come here you,” I was pulled into another hug, "Thanks Gab.”
"What for?”
"Bringing me on the tour, being you.”
"I’m always me, except when I’m not,” I joked.
"You know what I mean.”
"You’d best go, Stefan keeps looking at his watch.”
She released me from the death grip, "I’ll leave your key with Con.”
“’kay.”

I watched as Animal nosed the minibus out onto the street, with a toot they were gone, they’d be back to their respective homes in a couple of hours.
 

"They gone?” Dad enquired when I returned to the hotel reception.
"Yeah,” I confirmed, "So what’re we doing?”
"The Zoo.”
“Zoo?”
"Your Mother’s idea, something neutral, no bikes, ruins or shops.”
"What does Jules think?”
"She’s not paying.”
I rolled my eyes, a double six, "Nuff said.”
 

The rest of the clan arrived with their cases and after depositing key cards, we headed out to the cars, Dad’s pride and joy and Boris’ somewhat less loved Mark III Golf. We were soon on the road, out past what looked like a miniature railway and acres of allotments to pick up the Autobahn. Not that we were on it long, a couple of junctions then our mini convoy was on normal streets through the northern reaches of Frankfurt, climbing up the flank of the Taunus hills.

Where’s Manda I hear you ask, well you might recall that she has a part time gig on Eva Foch’s crepe wagon right? Well given there was no racing for us this weekend – too many big events happening, there had been mumbles about doing some event up at Bremen but in the end it was decided we’d have a weekend off, anyhow, Mand agreed to work the stall. So after the show last night she went back to the Ahrtal on the bus of my ‘fans’ so she could work today at this thing at the DB Museum down in Koblenz of all places.

At a guess we’d done about fifteen kilometres, certainly, within half an hour from the hotel we were parked in the surprisingly empty car park. Well I guess it is Easter Sunday so the religious will be in church, no doubt it’ll be busy this afternoon. We trailed around to the entrance, I’m sure Dad flinched a bit at the entrance fee, its not like me and Jules get child entry anymore.

Once inside Rule One came into play, Rule One? Well duh, see a toilet, use it, we might have not long left the hotel but who knows where the next facilities will be?

"So what’s the plan?” Jules asked as we reconvened outside.
"Well I thought we could have a walk around then get some lunch,” Mum advised.
"You okay for that?” Dad queried.
"I’m pregnant not disabled Dad.”
"She’ll be fine, this isn’t one of your route marches Dave, lets just have a pleasant family day out.”
"So which way?”
"We could follow the red markers, they take in the whole place,” I opined, having studied the flyer thing you get with the tickets.
"How long does that take,” Mum enquired.
"A couple of hours, we can always cut short.”
"Come on then, quicker we start,” Jules mentioned.
"Giraffe house first then,” I told the assembled masses, well, the rest of the family.

And so we set off, Jules and Boris joined at the hip following Mum and myself similarly attached to Dad.
 

Don’t get me wrong, I like seeing wildlife as much as anyone, after all out on the bike you get to see quite a bit. But expert I’m not, I can tell the difference between a stork and a heron, fallow and red deer, sparrow and blue tit, standard stuff really. However when it comes to telling different hawks or small brown birds apart, well ask someone else.

Zoo’s, I guess they’re a Marmite thing, back when we lived in England we had a school trip to Twycross the last year of Juniors and Gran took us to Chester one summer, I’m sure we have been to others but they were never on the ‘have to go’ list. Since we moved to Germany this is only the second one I’ve been to, we went to Berlin Zoo on our school trip to the capital. I suppose modern Zoo’s are better than the Victorian menageries with their strong conservation ethos but I’d still prefer to see the animals in the wild.

There’s no denying they are still popular tho’, especially with small children and it does give people the chance to see, in the flesh, animals and birds from across the globe without all the travelling.

It was a nice enough morning, the sky mostly clear, the bit of breeze blowing up from the Main/Rhein plain below just enough to need a cardigan, especially in the shade. To be fair, the enclosures are quite big, the ‘African savannah’ illusion of the giraffe and zebra pen broken more by the native trees rather than anything else. I’ll admit that the Meerkat’s antics kept my attention for a while, I had to hurry to catch up to the others who were lingering by the Gibbon enclosure.
 

"Thought you weren’t keen on animals,” Jules suggested.
"They were sweet.”
"I can see the headlines now, ‘hot rock chick becomes Meerkat fan’.”
"I am not!”
"Not which?” my sister prodded.
"Any of it,” I mumped.
"Not true, you are definitely the hot rock chick,” Boris stated.
Well you know me, my face turned puce in short order, "I am not ‘hot’!”
"If you say so kiddo,” Mum smirked, "Your face looks pretty warm tho’.”
"Talking of hot, anyone fancy a hotdog?” Dad put in.
"I’ll get them,” Jules told us.
"No you won’t,” Mum interjected.
"Please Frau Bond,” Boris started, "You have paid for everything this weekend, we might be impoverished students but we can afford to buy hotdogs.”
I thought Mum was about to blow a gasket but Dad hit the pressure release, "When you put it like that I’ll have everything on mine thanks.”

And so it came to pass that we ambled past the various antelope munching away on, I have to say, some extremely fine sausages in buns. None of the weedy things that often get passed off as ‘dogs, these were proper big Frankfurters with sweated onions, mustard and red sauce. Dad had sauerkraut on his, Boris rotköhl both of which are okay but I prefer the classic, leave the cabbage for the Bratwürst!

The next bit of the park seemed to house all the stuff they didn’t know what to do with, llamas, deer pigs, ostrich, some very cute monkey things and bizarrely even pheasants, common in England but can’t say as I’ve ever seen any here in Germany. Mind you, its a wonder they aren’t endangered in England, you see as many dead in the road as live, they haven’t worked out roads yet!

We were on the home straight now, past assorted deer to the large paddock that is the elephant enclosure, who doesn’t like an elephant? There were more birds and small mammals before we reached the elephant house where we got to see the newest addition to the herd, a bull calf called Frank. Dunno why but that gave me the giggles, I mean, an elephant named Frank.
 

Dad looked at his watch, "You ready to eat?”
"We only just had a hotdog Dave,” Mum stated.
"That was hours ago,” I put in, mind you, I would of said the same if it was ten minutes but in this case it really was close to two hours.
"I could do with a sit down,” Jules added.
"Yes!”
"Anyone would think you don’t get fed Gabrielle,” Mum opined.

Hmm, Sunday name, maybe I should kerb my enthusiasm a bit.

"So where are we eating,” I pulled the map out of my bag, "There’s a place near the entrance or the Sambesi right next door.”
"The one at the entrance looked a bit pricey,” my sister opined.
"Next door is closer,” I hinted.
"Lets have a look then,” Dad allowed.
 

Of course, rolling on one o’clock everyone wants to eat so Sambesi was quite busy, not that we had to wait for a table but clearly this is where you brought the kids if you wanted more than a snack. It wasn’t noisy like Maccy D’s sometimes gets but it was quite loud which I suppose is inevitable anywhere with numbers of under fives in residence. On the plus side, our table overlooked the Elephant enclosure so we weren’t surrounded by little kids.

Apart from the fact it was table service, it was more like a cafeteria than a restaurant, minimal decoration, heavy timber tables mostly with matching bench seating although a few like the one we occupied had kitchen style chairs. Okay, I was making mental notes, you never know when this sort of stuff will be useful on my college course, which, if you recall is Hospitality Management. The menu was a cross between traditional German and sit in fast food, so burgers, würst, schnitzel all served with pommes, nothing fancy, I guess the slightly inflated prices are due to the location.

There was a slightly wary quiet around the table as we waited for our food, apart from being related I guess we don’t have so much in common these days, our worlds intersect but especially recently, we’ve been moving in different circles.

"That was quite some outfit you wore last night,” Boris offered through the awkward silence.
"Er yeah, not my idea.”
"Oh?” Mum’s interest was taken by that.
"There was this guy, when we played Russelheim, anyhow he offered to sort out some stage clothes more fitting for last night, you know, make a statement that I’m not Stevie Nicks.”
"Nothing wrong with Stevie Nicks,” Dad stated.
"Well I don’t think all those frills and stuff are really me,” I admitted.
"And that’s what this chap came up with,” Jules observed, "A short dress and shiny red knickers?”
"Well it had to be practical on stage and the pants are actually latex.”
"Kinky!”
"It was just a costume, I’m hardly likely to walk around Dernau like that am I?”
"And the tattoos?”

Damn you Boris, has my sister told you they’re fake, has she put you up to this?

"Well a girl has to make a statement right?”
"I think you’ve made more than that,” Mum intoned.
"Don’t you think you went a bit overboard Gaby,” Dad suggested.
I gave a shrug, "Go big, go bold, that’s my motto, if you’re gonna get tattoos get something worth having, not some silly little thing that no one can see.”

Jules and I exchanged a look just short of a snigger.

"I think they look cool,” Boris stated, ploughing on oblivious to our byplay.
"Can’t say that I approve,” Dad opined, "But what’s done is done, I guess we’ll get used to it right Jen,” he looked warningly at Mum.
"What your father said, you’re the one who has to live with them.”

Any further discussion on the subject was forestalled by the arrival of our food. Okay, it was nothing special but the portions were quite generous and even my Currywürst came with a bit of salad on the plate along with a mountain of fries. Conversation dropped off as our attention turned to our comestibles.
 

By mutual consent, once we’d eaten we didn’t linger in Sambesi, there is only a finite amount of echoing squeals, crying and kiddy hubbub anyone can cope with. There were actually more kids outside but beyond the confines of the restaurant their noise was less intense.

"I’m sure we didn’t scream this much all the time.”
"Gaby Bond, talk about pot calling the kettle,” Mum mentioned as she dodged a game of tag being played around the toilet block.
"I did not!”
"You were a proper little screamer Gab’s, remember that time at that house place Dad? Dad had to take you outside.”
"Blenheim Palace,” Dad advised.
"I don’t remember that.”
"Well you were only five,” Mum allowed.

This end of the zoo was mostly smaller enclosures, the petting zoo, animal rides and a big play cum picnic area where a few hopeful parents were trying to cook on the grills. As a result it didn’t take us long to make the circuit, according to the map we just had the camels and Alpacas before returning to the main entrance.

"That’ll be you soon Boris,” I almost cackled as we passed a young couple with a babe in arms.
"I guess so,” he sighed.

We’d fallen behind the others, Mum clearly wanting a bit of a parental with my sister.

"You don’t sound very enthusiastic.”
"I am Gaby, really I am but things are going to be so different. I mean kids were always on the cards, just not yet.”
"Look at it this way, you get the bogoff promotion.”
"Bogoff promotion?”
"Buy one get one free,” I girlsplained.
"Ah, i get it, twins, two for the price of one. You should come down to visit before, I know your sister would like that.”
"Dunno about that, we get on each others nerves a lot.”
"Think about it Gab’s, you can stay at the flat.”
"I’ll think about it, it’s gonna be quite busy the next few weeks, racing and college and stuff."

I was making excuses, we both knew that, there was a twinge of guilt mixed in, maybe I should spend a bit of time with my sibling after all this is the first time I’ve seen her since New Year and that was only a flying visit.
 

"I’ll ring when we get back to Heidelberg,” Jules told us as we made our farewells.
"You going down the five?” Dad queried.
"Yeah, its a straight road from the bottom of the hill, we should be back in about an hour.”
"Just be careful, remember you have my daughter and grand children in the car,” Mum fussed.
"Mu-um,” Jules complained.
"Well safe journey,” Dad and Boris did an awkward handshake before Jules dragged her beau off towards the exit.

"I suppose you want to visit the shop,” Mum suggested.
"Well it would be a shame not to.”
"Don’t buy too much, we’ve only got the Saab.”
"Har de ha.”
 
Maddy Bell © 19.05.2023

Gaby Book 28 ~ Balancing Trick ~ Chapter *2*

Author: 

  • Maddy Bell

Audience Rating: 

  • General Audience (pg)

Publication: 

  • Novel Chapter

Character Age: 

  • College / Twenties

TG Universes & Series: 

  • GabyVerse by Maddy Bell

Permission: 

  • Posted by author(s)
Gaby

Book 28 
Balancing Trick

by Maddy Bell
Copyright© 2023 Madeline Bell
Gaby - book 28 cover.jpg

 

With so much going on in Gaby Bond's life, there is rarely a dull moment!
But hark, is that a hint of normality creeping in? Don't bet on it, read on for more singing, dancing and bike riding with a twist here and there along the way.
*Chapter 2*
Two

 
Okay, maybe the collection of Schliech wildlife I bought for Drea was a bit extravagant but it was the plush penguin that I bought for myself that had the Rents rolling eyes. Look he had such a pleading expression I couldn’t leave him on the shelf could I? Anyhow we were soon on our way back to Dernau, not that I saw much of the journey, last night finally caught up and I passed into the land of Nod before we even reached the autobahn.

"Daa-ad, phone,” I called down to the bike cave where he was ‘servicing’ the bike I’d had on tour.
"Who is it, tell ‘em I’ll ring back.”
"It’s George, says its urgent.”
I’m sure he sighed, "Be right there.”

George is of course the owner / manager of the Apollinaris bike racing teams, he mostly looks after the seniors leaving the junior squads day to day running in Dad’s hands. Of course as he’s the boss when he says jump everyone asks how high.

"Gaby?”
"Hmm?” I looked up from my ‘homework’, a rather dry article from a ‘trade’ publication explaining how some forthcoming EU legislation would impact the hospitality trades.
"Can you speak to the rest of the team and set up a conference call for later this evening?”
"That sounds ominous.”
"I’ll explain later, something’s come up, call?”
"Er okay, what time?”
"I have some calls to make first, after dinner?”
"Mand should be back about seven, eight?”
"Eight it is.”
"So what do I tell them?” I asked, hoping for a tidbit myself.
"I’ll explain later,” he repeated.

Doesn’t look like I’m gonna get any inside information. Mum was no help, she was getting ready for the Spring Cobble Classics, a series of one day races mostly in Holland and Belgium but also into northern France. As some of them are on consecutive days the team are being based in Belgium for the duration, this week they are going to do the recce and a sort of cobble riding training camp. There are junior versions of some of the races but they don’t always allow mixed teams like us so despite being the top German under eighteen squad we’ve only had a couple of invites although three of us will be making up most of a National team in the ‘girls’ Fleche Wallone next Saturday.
 

With everything else going on, if I wanted to eat, dinner was going to be down to me, a first look in the cupboards would suggest a trip to the chippy. But we’re in Germany, there is no chippy, the nearest takeaways are several kilometres away. Okay, there is food but I really didn’t fancy too much prep or fancy doings, I found a tub of chilli in the freezer, some reasonably sized taters in the sack, bot exactly Michelin but it’d fill a hole.

"So what’s this all about?” Mand enquired as we cleared the debris.
"No idea, Dad’s been all cloak and dagger since that call with George earlier.”
"Well you’re no good as a spy Bond.”
"I’m licensed to ride not spy,” I retorted.
"C’est drôle.”
"So how was the Bahn Museum?”
"Busy,” she replied stifling a yawn, "Coulda done with a bit more sleep.”
"What time did you get back?”
"After one then Eva picked me up just after six.”

I heard the phone ringing, someone’s keen, its only five to.
 

“… so that’s where we stand,” Dad concluded.

Our trip to ride the Potsdamer Havel Classic in a fortnight looks to be off, Dad’s been seconded to run the senior squad as George has had to go into hospital, something with his heart. That leaves us without a manager or even transport to get to the races.

"How long’s this for like?” Josh enquired.
"How long’s a piece of string,” Dad replied, "Initially its to cover the Classics by which time we should know a timescale for George getting back in the saddle.”
"So no races for what, three weeks?” Daz queried.
"What about next week?” Tali asked.
"That's still happening,” Dad told us, "I’ve spoken to Frank Obermayer, he’ll be in contact with each of you once he’s organised your transport, the rest of you can still do the event at Wuppertal, I can organise transport but you obviously won’t have the usual backup.”
"Be like riding back home like,” Josh opined.
"Couldn’t we do the same for Potsdam,” Gret suggested, "Dad was gonna help anyway.”
"Its only a couple of hours on the train from here,” Tali volunteered.
"Took forever when I went with the school,” I mentioned.
"It was going to be a full day’s drive anyway,” Dad pointed out.
"I guess,” I allowed.
"So in theory you’d all be up for still doing Potsdam?” Dad posed.
"What about Daz?” Mand put in.
"Daz?” Dad prompted.
"Guess I could fly there as easy as Cologne.”
"Of course, you’re back in the UK that week, you could have a week off?”
"I’d prefer to race if I can.”
"Okay, is your Dad there now Greta?”
"I can fetch him.”
"I’ll give him a call in a few minutes, explain directly. So the three of you for the Wupper next week, I’ll get your transport organised, Manda, I’ll leave you to co ordinate stuff okay, lads?”
"Sure Boss,” Josh agreed.
"As regards Potsdam, leave it with me, I’ll speak to Dieter, see what we can organise but in theory you’re all okay with a simpler set up for Potsdam?.”
"Aye,” it was Josh who once again spoke.
"What about after that Dad?”
"Well there’s a gap in the seniors programme before the Giro, we’ll know what’s happening better and have time to get a bit better organised so don’t worry about that yet. Anything else?”

There was silence across the airwaves in reply.

"Okay, I’ll speak with Dieter now, one of us will ring you back, maybe tonight but more likely tomorrow.”
"Can you pass our best wishes to George,” Tali requested.
"Me too,” Gret added.
"I will, bye for now,” and the call was ended.
 

"We’re trusting you girls to not do anything daft while we’re away,” Mum lectured.

Since the conference call Dad’s been on the phone almost solidly for a couple of hours, Mum’s been making a few calls too.

"We aren’t little kids,” I stated.
"No you are two young women and I know from first hand experience that ‘things’ can happen that might seem logical at the time but in hindsight were not such great ideas. Anything recent spring to mind daughter?”

Nothing I’ve done sprang to mind, maybe Nina, Misty’s makeover last week?

"Can’t think of anything.”
"So you’ve been planning on all the tattoos for a while then?”
"Ah, yeah, about that.”
"Yes?”
"Erm, well they’re not actually real.”
"We’re all hallucinating?”
"No, I didn’t mean that, they’re not proper tattoos, they’re just stick on,” i admitted.

Mum’s demeanor subtely changed, was that relief?

"So they aren’t permanent, they fade or something?”
"Its what they use for actors and that, Maria said they usually last about a week or you can clean them off whenever with something like nail varnish remover.”
"I wondered how they did that,” Mand mentioned, "I thought they painted them on or something.”
"I was just stringing you all along for a bit.”
"Hmm, that be as it may, no burning the house down or parties while we’re gone.”
"Mu-um.”
"I mean it Gaby, you can have friends around but I don’t want to come back to complaints from the neighbours or the Polizei.”
"Yes Mum,” I sighed.
"Manda?”
"No parties, no house burning,” Mand stated.
"We’ll be gone before you get home tomorrow, we’ll leave you some housekeeping money, I trust you can feed yourselves?”
"Well duh!”
"One of us will be checking in every day.”
"Mum, we’ll be okay,” I cut into her lecture.
"We’ll see.”
 
"Good, you’re still both up,” Dad opined finding the three of us in the kitchen a few minutes later.
"Just thinking about bed,” I stated stifling the latest yawn, its been a long day, well couple of days.
"I think we’ve got you all organised, Manda, next weekend, the lads will come down on the train, Henny Pinger will take you up in the team bus, pick them up in Köln and take you all across to the race, he’ll let you know times later in the week. You won’t have quite the usual backup but there will be spare wheels and so on. Gab, Frank will be in contact about Belgium probably Thursday.”
"What about Potsdam?”
"Give me a chance kiddo, Dieter and I have been looking at the logistics, the others were quite straightforward but getting you pair there has been a bit more challenging.”
"I thought we were going on the train?” Mand queried.
"Well it was the obvious choice but to be realistic its a minimum of three trains, possibly more, I’m not saying you couldn’t do it but it would take all day and not be particularly relaxing.”
"So what, we’re not going?”
"I didn’t say that, no you two will be flying, Dieter will book everything tomorrow and let you know the details, you’ll have to get to the airport but I’ll get that organised in the morning.”
"What about the bikes?”
"You will need to put them in hardcases, I’ll fetch a couple out before I go, will you be okay packing them, Dieter will rebuild them at the other end.”
"We might be girls but we’re not totally useless,” I told him.
"You don’t need to bite my head off, I was just checking.”
"We can manage Mr B,” Mand put in, "I used to have to do all my own mechanics before.”
"I can do stuff too,” I pouted. Okay, I don’t actually do more than punctures but its not like we have to literally take the bikes apart is it, its only wheels and stuff like the saddle really.

We talked for another few minutes, mostly Dad making sure we knew where stuff like the fuse box and stop cock are located. I doubt we’ll need to know but Dad was just being his usual thorough self. Eventually though my eyes reached the point of no return and the siren call of my own bed became irresistible.
 

Easter Monday, no college, I can lie in so why am I awake at silly o’clock? There was clearly some activity downstairs, the rents will be off this morning, me and Mand are going round to the bakery for a bit of an Angels reunion cum late Easter brunch. Its been organised for weeks, everyone’s coming so missing it isn’t an option. I dragged myself out of bed, did the necessities and made my way downstairs.

"Where’s Dad?”
"Down at the yard fetching your bike boxes for next week,” Mum advised looking up from the pasta she was draining, guess they’ll be having pasta salad for lunch later.
"You had breakfast?”
"We’ll get something when your Dad gets back, you sort yourself.”
"I’ll do it, we can at least all have breakfast together before you go.”
"Thanks kiddo.”

An hour later the four of us were sat at the dining table, well its a bit nicer than eating in the kitchen. We usually have the makings of a buffet fruhstück spread, emergency brötchen from the freezer and as its Easter, boiled eggs even if they aren’t decorated. We don’t often all sit down for breakfast together, we are all up and out at different times, doing different things so it was a bit of a novelty.

"I’ve put a list of your bike settings in the cases so Dieter can set them up when you get there.”
"Stop fussing Dad, we’ll work it out.”
"Dave?” Mum hinted.
"Eh, oh right, I’ve put you some money for expenses on the pinboard, you don’t have to spend it all but there’s enough to eat at the airports and so on.”
"Expenses, does that mean you want receipts?”
"It wouldn’t hurt,” Mum told us before Dad could answer.
 

"So you’re home alone for vierzehn Tage?“ Con repeated back.
"Yep, as of,“ i checked my watch, "Twenty minutes ago me and Mand are orphans.“

We weren’t the first to arrive at Thesings for our little soirrée, that honour went to Pia, Ing having dropped her off on the way to her own social gathering down in Bad Neuenahr, but neither were we the last as my currently carrot haired musical companion had yet to arrive.

"Nen is coming?“ Bridg asked.
"Said so last night,“ Pia confirmed, "Think her mums bringing her.“
"Anyone want coffee?“ our host enquired.

We were in the cafe rather than the apartment, well there’s not a lot of space up there and with the bakery closed, it is Easter Monday, it made more sense.

"That looks like her now,“ Mand stated, i know she’s not really one of the Ahr Angels but she did help at the market and anyhow, it would’ve been churlish not to invite her.
"Get the door someone,“ Con requested.

Given my experience working here i got up to do the honours, getting the portal open just as a flustered Mist reached it. We exchanged a quick hug as she came through.

"Sorry i’m late, some idiot put a whole toilet roll down one of the toilets which flooded the whole toilet block, talk about a mess.“
"Didn’t think you were working at the campsite anymore,“ Pia observed.
She gave a shrug, "Its a few extra euros, the place is heaving with it being the Easter holidays.“
"Maybe we should've opened the kiosk Con,“ i called over to my ‚partner‘ on that enterprise.
"Don’t think Kris would’ve been too happy.“
"I guess,“ i allowed.
"Come on then Nen, what’s with the hair and stuff,“ Bridg demanded.
 
And so it began. There was so much that Mist and i have shared over the last couple of weeks but there was also stuff we hadn’t and some that was best not distributed too freely. It all seemed a little surreal, here we all were, the five musketeers of Silverberg Gymnasium, the class of 2006 as the Americans would have it and for the first time that i remember there are secrets between us.

It was also a little disconcerting to see Misty in ‚normal‘ clothes, her hair has lost none of its vibrance in the last week whereas my pinkness has already lost the hardness it had. I guess i’ve become used to her new piercings much as my ‚tattoos‘ no longer catch my eye at every sight. The BlauHase tour remained the primary topic of conversation for most of our gathering but, like all good things our Easter gathering ground to an end, promises given, plans made.

"Oh nearly forgot,“ Pia started, "Dad wants to know who wants to work the tourist bus dinners.“
"When are they?“ Con enquired.
"Thursdays starting in three weeks, there might be some extras over the summer.“
"Count me in,“ Mand immediately told her, "Not like i have a burgeoning social calendar.“
"I should be okay too, put me down,“ i added.
"Might have to give it a miss, i don’t get back from college till late on Thurdsays,“ Con advised.

Living closest, Mand and i gave Con a hand with the clean up, it might not’ve been a chimps tea party but there were still crumbs and crockery.

"So what’re you guys doing the rest of the day?“
"Training,“ i told her with a bit of a sigh, "Up to the Ring and back.“
"Joy,“ Mand agreed.
"You fancy coming for dinner?“
"We shouldn’t impose,“ Mand told my friend.
"It would save me cooking,“ i put in, giving de Vreen a dirty look.
"You aren’t imposing, mum said to ask you when i told her you were on your own - and there’s a Tatort double as well.“
"Done!“

Mand just rolled her eyes, i guess you don’t have to like slightly cheesy police dramas.

"Food at seven, Tatort at eight,“ Con beamed.
"Come on then Mand, mountains to climb before then.“
 
And so we hurried back home, its best bit of eighty kilometres up to the Grand Prix circuit and back, best part of four hours riding even for us, so we’d best get a move on if we are going to make it to dinner. You can never be certain what Therese will dish up but there’s always plenty and washing up after is a small price to pay – and there’s always cake, it is a bakery after all!
 
Maddy Bell © 19.05.2023

Gaby Book 28 ~ Balancing Trick ~ Chapter *3*

Author: 

  • Maddy Bell

Audience Rating: 

  • General Audience (pg)

Publication: 

  • Novel Chapter

Character Age: 

  • College / Twenties

TG Universes & Series: 

  • GabyVerse by Maddy Bell

Permission: 

  • Posted by author(s)
Gaby

Book 28 
Balancing Trick

by Maddy Bell
Copyright© 2023 Madeline Bell
Gaby - book 28 cover.jpg

 

With so much going on in Gaby Bond's life, there is rarely a dull moment!
But hark, is that a hint of normality creeping in? Don't bet on it, read on for more singing, dancing and bike riding with a twist here and there along the way.
*Chapter 3*
Three

 
It felt a bit weird riding up the Ahrtal, something I’ve done countless times since we moved to the valley. Nothing has changed, the roads are the same, the traffic, my bike, all the same but everything just seemed slightly off, familiar yet not.

"Its gonna be weird riding without your dad around,” Mand proposed as we followed the river up through Mayschoß.
"We’ve done it before,” I pointed out.
"Yeah but not often, not since I came to Germany.”
"I guess.”
"You alright?”
"Yeah.”
"You just seem a bit distracted.”
"After the last couple of weeks, this,” I waved at our surroundings, "Is strange, guess it’ll take a couple of days to get back into the routine of the real world.”
"So you aren’t gonna swap bikes for mics then.”
"You kidding? This is much easier!”
"Oh come on, a couple of hours prancing about on a stage harder than a four hour session on a bike, pull the other one.”
"I didn’t say is was physically harder but I can do without all the travelling, sound checks, late nights, its not easy singing for a couple of hours you know.”
"Okay, you don’t have to bite my head off.”
"Soz, but I guess unless you’ve done it, I guess it might look easy. Race you to the tunnel.”

The ‘rock star’ lifestyle of the last couple of weeks hadn’t done my fitness too much harm, I have done some decent rides while I’ve been away and there was that race last week too. No, its not fitness per se that’s taken a hit, I can’t really put my finger on it but its a sort of dulling of my senses. Probably all that booze just taking the edge off.
 

"Which way back?”
"Eh?”
"Geez Bond, you’ve hardly said a thing on the way up.”
"Well I couldn’t get a word in,” I prevaricated.
"Har de har, so which way, straight down or over Ramersbach?”

I spared a look about me, boy, I really had been tuned out, we were already above Quiddelbach, we’d be passing under the Nordschleife in a matter of moments, the sound of high performance engines dopplered through the hillsides before a flash of colour surged across the bridge. It was true tho’, Mand had barely drawn breath since Altenahr, a diatribe of her life whilst I’ve been away. It wasn’t so much that I wasn’t interested, okay, who was seeing who at the English school isn’t high on my agenda of conversation topics, no I was kind of lost in my own thoughts.

"Ramersbach?” I offered.
“’kay, up the track?”

The track is an unofficial short cut that we sometimes use to miss the big junction where the two five eight and two five seven cross, its got a fairly good surface but you wouldn’t want to take a road bike through if its too wet. Today was dry though, the weather pundits were saying its the driest spring in forever, probably means we’ll have a wet summer.

"Works for me.”

I said it was rideable, I didn’t say it was the most comfortable surface to ride on but it was good practice for the Fleche I’ll be riding on Sunday with its steep climbs on cobbles. Okay, not quite the same as a dirt track at the top of a thirty K climb but it’ll have to do. The downside to using the short cut is the bit of CX you have to do to get back onto the road past the barrier at the top.

On the plus side is does avoid using the main road and we were soon on Hatzenbachstraße which takes you between the Grand Prix circuit and the Nordschleife directly into the village. Rather than the main road inside the circuit we took the lane through to Meuspath to avoid all the petrolheads going in and out of the circuit. Yeah, its a Bank Holiday so its a public track day, any one can turn up, pay the fee and drive around.

Our laney diversion cost us a bit of time but the way some of those morons drive, it was certainly safer. A loop through Döttingen put us on the four one two and we settled in for the climb over to Kempenich. Either I’ve lost form or Mand has improved a lot, by the time we reached Hohe Acht I was puffing a bit to keep level with her.

There was a bit of wind on our right shoulder as we crossed to Kempenich where it became a tailwind. Its eight or nine kilometres up to Ramersbach, a bit up and down rather than a single climb, I was more than glad that my companion seemed happy to ease off the gas a bit. The drop down to Ahrweiler is fast and twisty, especially with the wind pushing you, we got down safely before running the gauntlet of tourists in the Altstadt.
 

"Not bad, three thirty.”
"Its got to be later than that,” Mand opined.
"Not the time, the ride.”
"We’re not back yet,” my companion pointed out.
I gave a shrug, "Five minutes?”
"More like ten.”
"Still not bad with the detour at the top.”
"I guess.”

She guesses, I know so, the best I’ve ever done on this loop, without the detours, is three hours twenty five when I was really pinging last summer.

"So what do you reckon we’ll get for dinner?”
"No idea, something traditional if I know Therese.”
"Schnitzel?”
"I doubt it, might have to have a snack when we get in mind.”
"No chocolate, you’ll spoil your tea.”
"Yes mum!”
 

You’d think an hour, well closer to two would be plenty to shower, dress and walk a couple of hundred metres right? Guess again, it was ten to seven when we got back to Thesings, where the time went I couldn’t say but it might’ve been my decision to reprise Saturday’s stage outfit. Why I hear you ask, goodness knows, must’ve been the devil in me, but that meant Mand decided her jeans and sweatshirt weren’t up to scratch – well you know what its like.

I know I wore basically the same stuff on stage on Saturday but strolling through my home town in a dress that exposed as much as it covered including my latex underwear and limbs apparently covered in tattoos was a bit nerve wracking if truth be told. My hair was in the high pony, my fringe lacquered in place although my braiding skills meant I’d foregone that bit of Saturdays coiffeur. And of course my makeup ability is quite pedestrian so I’d just gone for dark lippy, lots of massy and drawn some dramatic brows on – maybe I should practice a bit more.
 

"You didn’t need to dress up,” Con stated, "Its only a family dinner.”
"I know but I just fancied making an effort.”
"And I couldn’t let her walk the streets like that alone,” Mands added.
"Pappa will have a heart attack.”
"That guy did ride his mofa into the kerb just now,” de Vreen supplied
"Shoulda been concentrating more,” I suggested as we made our way through to the apartment stairs.
"He was – on you.”
"I guess you either have it or not,” I stated airily.
"You, Gaby Bond, have it in buckets,” my BFF noted.

Herr T didn’t have a heart attack but I’m sure his wife kicked him a couple of times under the table. Clearly the presence of Erdbeer, rock chick at his dining table did something that plain old Gaby doesn’t. I guess it made me feel, I dunno, empowered in a way that felt, well empowering.

Dinner was stroganoff, flat pasta, creamy sauce and nearly as dangerous to eat as spag bol! It was well tasty, I’m sure there was alcohol in there and fresh baked garlic bread worked a treat for mopping up, yum. It certainly filled the hole left by our ride up to the Ring, I was quite sated but I’ll make room for dessert, good job this dress has a bit of stretch.

"So Gaby, is this the new you?” Therese enquired while Tomas fetched the dessert.
I gave a shrug, "I don’t think so, I just thought I’d see what it was like off stage?”
"You wore that with your band?”
"I did say moma,” Con put in.
"You said she had a short dress and boots, you didn’t mention the rest.”
"Well I didn’t see that well.”
"And the tattoo Gaby?”
"Just temporary, they wash off after a few days.”
"I like them,” Herr T mentioned returning to the table with what looked very much like a Schwarzwaldkirschetorte, Black Forest gateaux, cherries, chocolate and cream, the three c’s of mana!

"I bet your parents weren’t happy if they thought you had real tattoos,” Mrs T opined as the cake was distributed.
"They didn’t actually say very much about them, not like before when Mum thought I got one.”
"When was that?” Con asked.
"You remember, when those chokers were all the rage?”
"I had one of those,” Mand chipped in.
"Well Mum went completely ape before I could show her it was just a bit of plastic.”
"Bit of an over reaction,” Con noted.
"Tell me about it, she had me grounded until Dad intervened.”
"Some people just don’t like tattoos,” Therese mentioned.
"I thought she was going to blow big style when she saw these,” I admitted, turning my arms to better display the art I was wearing.
"Maybe she was in shock,” Mand surmised, "You know, too shocked to say anything.”
"Possibly,” I allowed.
 

The double bill of Tatort meant that it was gone ten thirty when we left the backhaus, Herr T insisting on walking us home. I’ve made the journey so many times, maybe I’ve become complacent, tonight, dressed like a goth wet dream, well I was kind of grateful. That night in Kassel, well I guess it brought home to me how vulnerable young women can be, especially late at night.
 

I hugged my cardigan a bit closer, whilst the sky above was clear and the vineyards above the town were bathed in sunlight, down in the valley there was a distinct chill in the air. Logic said that a coat would be a good idea but I didn’t want to lumber myself for the day. On the plus side, whilst I’d briefly toyed with going all rock chick for college today in the end I’d settled on a denim skirt and hose with a BlauHase t-shirt and of course the cardigan on top, pink to match my hair. I gave an involuntary shudder, come on Olaf its freezing waiting here.

My transport wasn’t actually late, for once I was running early. Without the distractions of one or other of my parents in the house and Mand departing even earlier for her train, well I found myself just killing time, something I could do more sensibly at my pick up point.

The journey down to Koblenz was, for once, unremarkable. If anything the traffic on the autobahn was lighter than usual, even the usual stop go into the city centre seemed less frenetic.

"We meeting later?” Max asked as we walked from Olaf’’s work place towards our respective colleges across the Stadtmitte.
"Expect so, I’ll send you an SMS lunchtime.”
“’kay, see you later.”
"Come here,” I pulled him down for a kiss, as long kiss.
"Get a room you two,” Freddy complained.
"Your only jealous,” Max retorted.
"If you say so, come on, we’ll be late.”
"Go on, speak later,” I told my boyfriend before snatching a last peck on his cheek.

I hurried towards the college, if I’m lucky I can grab a coffee before I go into this mornings tutorial.
 

"Gaby! A word?” Lisbet hinted as I gathered my stuff, preoccupied with thoughts of lunch.
"Er sure, coffee?”

It’s almost a ritual between us now, since I sorted her out with some decent coffee and fixed her machine, I get coffee that’s drinkable rather than the sludge available in the common room.

"So,” my senior lecturer started once we were settled in her office with cups of hot java, "How was life as a rock star?”
I blew on my coffee, "Hardly a star.”
"Not what I’ve been hearing.”
Ignoring her comment I went on, "It was okay I guess, hard work that’s for sure.”
"I thought you just swanned up and sang.”

The glint in her eye suggested she was goading me.

Of course, I bit, "If only! Travelling every day, setting up, soundchecks, day after day.”
"Don’t you have lackeys for all that?”
"Not on our budget, some of the venues have stage hands but its mostly down to the band.”
"So come on, you haven’t answered my question, what was it like?”
"Truth? I wouldn’t want to do it full time but it was good fun I guess.”
"You won’t be hanging up your wheels and abandoning us then?”
"You don’t get rid of me that easily.”
"I see you got tattoos?”
"They're not real,” I reassured her.
"I thought perhaps not,” she scribbled something on a note pad, "That sort of thing is a bit taboo in hospitality, especially in management.”
"Can’t see as it affects peoples work, I’ve seen plenty of cooks and wait staff with tattoos, well some.”
"Me too but they tend to not get positions in management and front of house, its all to do with image, just like your band. That’s especially true in corporate, its not the wholesome clean cut image they want to project, short order cook out of sight, fine, maitre d, not going to happen.”
"Its the twenty first century, you’d think we’d got past that sort of thinking, I thought we got jobs on merit not looks these days.”
"You can legislate for equality all you like and in some arenas it works, others, well we might be breaking gender bias but business image, being at the edge of societal norms may have personal costs beyond hair dye prices.”
"So if everyone had tattoos or green hair, they’d be acceptable?”
"It would be ‘normal’ so customers would find it strange if they were excluded.” Lisbet stated.
"I guess you can have tats somewhere you can hide them for work.”
"And many people do, I do see a change in attitudes in the industry but I would caution anyone to think carefully about getting tattoos or even piercings if they want to do well in this business.”
"I’ve got quite enough piercings thank you,” I told her, yeah and not a one at my own instigation.
"Having said all that, I’m not so keen on the cartoons but the flowers do look really good on you.”
"Er thanks, I’m sort of getting used to the look but I’ve got no intention of making any of it permanent.”

We talked for about an hour all told, about the tour in more general terms, my observations of our various accommodations and so on, it wasn’t officially a tutorial but I found it quite useful.

"Well I’ve got another class to take and you probably want to get some lunch.”

Right on cue my stomach gave a rumble.

"Er yeah,” I agreed.
"I have a little project for you.”

Ot oh!

"Which is?”
"I’d like you to pick out say half a dozen of the hotels you stayed in on the tour and imagine you are from corporate, do a short report on your impressions, what was good, bad, the staff, décor, maintenance. You up for that?”
"I guess.”
"Next Monday? I’d like to use it for a group discussion, it’ll be worth some extra credits.”
"In that case, definitely.”
 

I nibbled at my sandwich, frikadel with salad, not my favourite but it was either that or egg mayo which was all that was left at the student cafe when I got there. It was a nice day, too nice to sit inside so I made the short walk to the river front where I was now sat watching the river traffic and the trains running below the Ehrensburg on the opposite hillside. Today felt, well ordinary.

After spending two weeks chasing around Hesse, just sitting here watching the world go by was, yeah, ordinary – not that there’s anything wrong with ordinary. Around me people were following their normal routines, walking dogs, encouraging tourists to part with their money for boat trips, tacky souvenirs, ice cream. And behind me the sounds of the city, refuse carts, a siren, the hum of traffic, the clatter of construction work.

My musing was interrupted by the incessant buzzing of my handy which, by the time I located it, was a missed call from Max. Max, sugar, I was supposed to call him!
 
Maddy Bell © 19.05.2023

Gaby Book 28 ~ Balancing Trick ~ Chapter *4*

Author: 

  • Maddy Bell

Audience Rating: 

  • General Audience (pg)

Publication: 

  • Novel Chapter

Character Age: 

  • College / Twenties

TG Universes & Series: 

  • GabyVerse by Maddy Bell

Permission: 

  • Posted by author(s)
Gaby

Book 28 
Balancing Trick

by Maddy Bell
Copyright© 2023 Madeline Bell
Gaby - book 28 cover.jpg

 

With so much going on in Gaby Bond's life, there is rarely a dull moment!
But hark, is that a hint of normality creeping in? Don't bet on it, read on for more singing, dancing and bike riding with a twist here and there along the way.
*Chapter 4*
Four

 
"Two weeks?” Max repeated.
"At least,” I confirmed.
"Just you and Amanda?”
"I said didn’t I.”

We hadn’t had this conversation this morning because, well its not very private in Olaf’s car is it?

"So party time then,” he enthused.

I had wondered how long it would take to bring that idea to the surface.

"Ut uh, no parties, loud music or house burning, Mum was very specific.”
"What about boyfriends?”
"Not mentioned.”
"So we could…”
"We could.”
"I hear a but coming,” von Strechau mentioned.
"Mand’s still gonna be around.”
"And? She’s seen us kissing before.”
"Er yeah.”
"So what’s the problem? Hang on, you thought I meant…”
"Er maybe,” I admitted dropping my voice so the rest of the carriage couldn’t hear.
"Well I guess we could.”
"No, no, kissing's fine, really.”

What am I saying? Did I just suggest that we, well do It? Get a grip Bond, you’re seventeen, an adult, if you want to take that step just say so. The question is, do I? I know its a perfectly normal thing to do but it still feels, well wrong. I know I’m a fully paid up member of the fairer sex but, well you know my history, I guess I’ve still got some issues.

And Max, well he’s never pushed me to do anything, its me that’s instigated things, allowed things to get to where we are. And where are we? I guess we’re a couple, scrub that, we are a couple, boyfriend, girlfriend, we kiss, we cuddle we sometimes indulge in a bit of, well, second base. And I guess I’m fine with that, I’m just not sure about taking that final step into womanhood.

"We could do a bit of practice before we get to Remagen?”

I glanced out of the window, we were just departing Echternach.

"You’re seat or mine?”
 

"Hello, Gaby?”
"Speaking.”
“ Frank Obermayer, from the BDR?”
"Oh hi.”

I’d been expecting his call but even so I was thrown a little.

"I spoke to your father, about the weekend?”
"Er yeah, I was just doing some college stuff.”
"Well I won’t keep you long, I’ll pick you up myself, if you can be ready for two, we’ll meet the others at Lűttich, have a look at the route and hopefully you can have a ride up the Mur de Huy before we go to the accommodation.”
"Two, on Saturday?”
"Yeah, any problem?”
"Er no, just thought with it being so close we’d be travelling on Sunday.”
"Close for you, some of us have a bit further to travel.”
"Yeah, I wasn’t thinking.”
"If there’s any change I’ll give you a call.”
"I’ll give you my Handy number, in case I’m not at the house.
 

I put the phone down and returned to the lounge where de Vreen was still watching MTV.

"That’s put a spanner in things,” I sighed, dropping onto my end of the sofa.
"What’s that?”
"Well you know Sunday?”
"You’re racing in Belgium? It cancelled?”
"Well its only just past Aachen, I thought we’d be travelling over Sunday morning.”
"But you’re going Saturday instead, so what’s the problem?”
"Yeah, the problem is I said I’d work at the kiosk Saturday.”
"Bummer, can someone else cover?”
"Probably but that’s not the point really, every time I say I’ll be there something comes up.”
 

The rest of the week had less drama thankfully, I swapped my Saturday at the kiosk with Kris so instead of my ‘free’ day on Friday, I don’t have to go in to college for lectures on Fridays, I’ll be at the Kabin. Maybe I should make that a regular thing, at least those weeks I’ve said I’ll work.

And me and Max never got our ‘make out’ session at Bond Acres, news of our ‘home alone’ status quickly got around, we got dinner invites for both Wednesday and Thursday. Wednesday it was Max’s place and no I didn’t reprise my stage outfit again, his gran would’ve had conniptions, no I was quite demure for the evening! We did manage a few minutes out in the courtyard but I felt a bit guilty leaving Mand to the mercies of the Baroness.

Then on Thursday we ended up at our sometime employers place, the Sebenschuh restaurant and Weinstube. I think its the first time I’ve eaten there with the family, its usually either a girls night in the cellars or with my family in the restaurant. Not that we ate in the family house, we were in the restaurant but it was a quiet night and the only customers sharing the room were drinking rather than eating so needed minimal attention.

Which only left Friday, Mand came up to Altenahr from school and we ate in the Krone before getting the Ahrtal express back to Dernau. I know it might seem a bit extravagant but I never want to cook after spending a day over a hot erm, hotplate and given we’ve not spent anything all week, well I think we deserved a treat.

And the Rents, well we had a call each evening but given the girls were doing a training block ahead of a busy week of racing, there wasn’t really much to say so the calls were quite short.
 

"Any idea what time you’ll get back?” Mand asked as I enjoyed a lazy breakfast.
"Shouldn’t be too late, its only a couple of hours away, you thinking food?”
"Partly, you could be back before me.”
"I guess, I’ll nip around to the shop after this and pick up a few bits so we’ve got options.”
“’kay.”
"You all sorted?”
"Think so, I’m meeting the lads at Dusseldorf station, Josh’s uncle’s bringing them down and picking me from there, bit of a faff, I have to get the first Express down to Remagen, there’s a through train just after seven.”
"Guess we’ll be slumming it in some grotty b&b as the Federation are paying.”
"Gift horses and all that.”
"Yeah, I suppose we get spoilt a bit on Appollinaris’ tab.”
"Well some of us have training to do, if I’m not back, have a good ride tomorrow.”
"I’ll be riding later,” I told her, it wont be her four hour jobby but its still riding, "Enjoy the Wupper.”
 

By twelve o’clock I was chomping at the bit, with no one to watch over my preparations I’d checked and rechecked that I had everything. Helmet – check, licence – check, shoes – check, well you get the idea, given my previous record with these things it was essential. Of course I’m not riding for Appollinaris this week, instead its for my country, well the one that now claims my allegiance, I’m not sure what kit I’m supposed to wear so I’ve got my team strip in my bag just in case.

I put everything by the door – after checking it all again and picked up the project that Lisbet wanted me to do. I’ve spent a fair bit of time on it this week, well if its worth extra credits its a no brainer right? I must’ve got a bit lost in it because the rap on the door made me jump out of my skin.

"Coming!”

I slipped my Birkenstocks on, turned off the hi-fi and headed for the door.

"Er sorry, I was miles away,” I told Frank as I opened the door.
"No problem, I’m a little early, all ready?”
"Yep, checked and double checked,” I stated heaving the bag onto the step, just need to lock up.”
"Okay, I’ll take this down.”

Two minutes later and I was down on the drive, my bag already on the back seat with I presume Frank’s and a load of federation stuff.
"That’s me,” I beamed, "All ready to go.”
"Forgotten something?”
"Nope, all checked present and correct, all in the case.”
"You’re father did warn me,” he mentioned with a bit of a smile.
"What?”
"How you get very focussed – which is a good thing, so where are we going?”
"Er Lűttich?”
"To?” he prompted.
"Ride the Fleche Wallone.”
"On?”

He’s worse than Dad with his cryptic questions.

"Er bikes,” the pebble finally dropped, the reason he was stood by the open tailgate of the two fifty T, "Shitza!”

Yep, I’d remembered everything except my bike!

"Sorry, sorry, its just in the bike cave.”

As luck would have it Mand arrived back during this conversation which meant I didn’t need to find my keys again.

"So what’ve you forgotten this time?” she asked as we waited for the shutter to go up.
"Nothing.”
"Really?” the raised eyebrow suggested she didn’t buy that for one minute.
"Well not forgotten exactly,” I suggested.

Of course she spotted my bike almost immediately, still in the stand with the wheels stacked underneath.

"Really Gab?”
"It was an oversight, grab the wheels for us,” I blustered.
"If you say so,” she smirked, no doubt the world and its friends will know before I get to Belgium.

I released the bike, sans wheels from the stand and followed de Vreen back out to the Mercedes where Frank had a nest of old blankets waiting.

"That was easy,” he allowed, settling the two pairs of wheels on top, "I often have to drop the saddle to get them in.”
"It is an XS,” Mand pointed out.
"That’ll be it,” Frank agreed, "Come on Fraulein Bond, now we’ve got everything, we should make a move.”

"Have a good ride,” Mand called out as Frank edged out of the driveway.
"And you,” I replied with a wave.
 

"Can do without this,” Frank mentioned as we passed the old border crossing, ‘this’ being an incessant drizzle that we’d run into shortly after the Kreauz Aachen five minutes ago.
"Yeah,” I agreed.

We hadn’t spoken much on the way, Frank having a very intense driving style and me not really having anything to say. Despite a bit of traffic at the Kerpen Kreuz, when isn’t there, we’ve only been going for just over an hour. Frank was following one of those GPS things which provided some entertainment and soon enough it was suggesting we leave the motorway at the next junction.

Virtually as soon as we slowed and negotiated the junction, the wet eased to a few spots, maybe it wasn’t as wet as it seemed.

"We’re meeting the others at some sports centre.”
"Is that where it starts?”
"No, you get to start in the city, it’ll be neutral until you clear the mitte.”
"Right.”

The road was tracking the river, the Meuse or Maas depending where you are, through a bleak, grey landscape of industrial wasteland and docks, barges moored in ranks along the far bank. We looped over some sort of canal, the GPS almost immediately announcing that we were at our destination.

"That was easy,” my chauffeur noted.
"Yeah,” I agreed, okay, miss chatterbox I’m not, well not at the moment.
"And there’s our bus,” I was informed as we pulled in behind an older Mercedes minibus with a fairly big trailer tagged behind.
 

"You made it then,” Tali opined as I followed Frank up into the BDR bus a couple of minutes later.
"Yeah, thought I’d best put in an appearance.”
"Humble as ever,” Gret put in.
"Of course. Hi Izz, Liezel.”

Izzy, Isolde Beyer and Liezel Böhm are the rest of this weekends team Izz comes from near Ulm and Liezel lives somewhere near Regensburg, like my regular team mates they flew to Brussels this morning where they were picked up from by Andreas our federation mechanic and Matty our ‘Girl Friday’ for the weekend. After the introductions, Frank went over the days programme.
 

“… everyone okay with that?”
"Wait for it,” Tali stage whispered.
"Er Frank,” I started, "Do we eat soon?”

I’m sure I saw monies being passed towards a grinning Thalia Schmidt.

"Matty?” Frank queried.
"Now?”
"Seems as good a time as any,” our leader stated.

Matty fumbled around with the large cool box that shared her seat then started handing out bakery style bags.

"They’re only supermarket sandwiches I’m afraid, they hadn’t got much choice.”
"We’ll have better for tomorrow girls,” Frank stated giving his assistant a Paddington stare.
"For sure and a good meal this evening too,” the poor girl advised.
 

I think the others were as hungry as me, certainly the contents of the bags didn’t last long, they weren’t actually that bad. I got mozzarella and tomato with the usual lump of lettuce to fill it out a bit, not exactly race food but it filled a hole, all that was missing was coffee. I guess you can’t expect miracles.

Andreas meanwhile had been quite busy, the trailer was now behind Frank’s estate car, he and Matty were going directly to Huy where we’d meet them to collect our bikes for a spin around the finish circuit.. It felt somewhat similar but nevertheless different to how we do things with Apollinaris but the endgame was the same, hopefully success on the roads of Belgium tomorrow.

Of course we are doing an abbreviated version of the course, something like sixty kilometres through the forests and fields between Lúttich and Huy then a thirty five kilometre circuit the same as the seniors use except they do two laps after a much longer approach. Its not the hilliest bit of the world but nor is it flat and I think we were all a bit surprised at the steepness of a couple of bits. I’m sure Dad would’ve been waxing lyrical about the grades, the length, the surface but Frank was clearly more hands off.

By the time we made our rendezvous at Huy the damp had cleared, the early evening looking to be the best of a slightly grotty day. It was about half five when we set of for our lap with instructions to take it steady, its not a race this evening after all. The last time we all rode in the same event was in last year’s Nationals down in Bavaria although we have crossed paths at other times, just not all together.

Five is always an awkward number but we soon settled into a single rotation which gave everyone time alongside everyone else. Of course I know Tal and Gret’s strengths and weaknesses but the other two were unknown quantities. Oh they’re obviously decent riders to get selected but are they climbers, sprinters or what?

We stayed as a group quite nicely over the first two summits, the first a bit of a drag, the second a more punchy affair which left what will be the final climb of tomorrows race, first one to the top the winner. I’ve read the race reports, on a good day you can power up the twenty percent cobbles at the top, a bad day and you could be struggling to walk up the greasy surface. I remembered Mum’s advice, right hand gutter, the long way around is smoother.

The crowd barriers were already out and after a jiggle past the closure barrier we were on the famous climb. The first part is quite benign then the tarmac changes to setts, the road narrows and turns right as it starts to ramp up. I flicked down a sprocket to keep the cadence higher before hitting the turbo and accelerating towards the sharp left at the base of the wall.

Another click dropped the chain onto the inner ring at the front, a brief over rev then I was on the wall itself. The cobbles were still a bit damp which caused some loss of traction but Mum was right, the right side gutter was much better than the main carriageway. The steep bit is only about fifty metres before it starts to ease off but I was well into oxygen debt by then.

The road started to widen a bit as I struggled for air, finally getting on top of demand on the false flat that makes up the last hundred metres. Up a gear, another, no chance to change the chainring, final effort and I was across the line. I pulled up to the barriers and grabbed hold, my legs and lungs screaming from the effort.

It could’ve been seconds or minutes, but eventually more bodies joined me, each doing their own version of oxygen grab. Tomorrow is gonna be hard, this finale was bad on my own, with a whole bunch squeezing up, it’ll be a nightmare. Frank hasn’t given us a race plan yet but I think I know what I’d like to do.
 
Maddy Bell © 19.05.2023

Gaby Book 28 ~ Balancing Trick ~ Chapter *5*

Author: 

  • Maddy Bell

Audience Rating: 

  • General Audience (pg)

Publication: 

  • Novel Chapter

Character Age: 

  • College / Twenties

TG Universes & Series: 

  • GabyVerse by Maddy Bell

Permission: 

  • Posted by author(s)
Gaby

Book 28 
Balancing Trick

by Maddy Bell
Copyright© 2023 Madeline Bell
Gaby - book 28 cover.jpg

 

With so much going on in Gaby Bond's life, there is rarely a dull moment!
But hark, is that a hint of normality creeping in? Don't bet on it, read on for more singing, dancing and bike riding with a twist here and there along the way.
*Chapter 5*
Five

 
"Okay ladies,” Frank started, poking his head into the bus's side door, "Lets get you to the accommodation, we’ll discuss things after dinner.” Whatever ‘things’ are.

By the time we’d finished putting tracky tops on, Andreas and Matty had the bikes loaded in the trailer and we set off into the now fading evening.
 

I was expecting we’d be in some chain place, probably in Liege but instead we followed Frank for about, I dunno, twenty kilometres to some little two horse town where we pulled up outside of what looked like a bar. To be honest I hadn’t been paying much attention as to our whereabouts, well you know what its like when a bunch of girls are together. Anyhow, we waited for a few minutes before our leader beckoned us inside.

The others grabbed their bags and we made our way to the somewhat rustic looking drinking emporium, the inside matched the exterior as we stepped directly into a bar, all dark wood, polished brass and coloured glass. Our arrival raised some curious looks from the bar clientele, the use of German clearly marking us as foreign but their Chimay or whatever they were drinking soon grabbed their attention back.

"Along to the end girls, Jean Claude will sort out your rooms, back down for dinner at eight, I’ll pop your bag in Gaby.”

"Er thanks.”
 

"This is a bit bijou,” Tali suggested as I caught up to the others at the inner end of the bar.
"No kidding.”

Indeed, it reminded me somewhat of that old British sitcom ‘Allo, Allo’. Okay we’re in Belgium not France and its 2007 not 1943 but even so I had to resist the temptation to say zis only once! Even Jean Claude would fit right in with his exuberant ‘tache.

They speak some sort of French in this part of Belgium but we managed to converse enough to get our rooms and directions to the back room where we’d be eating. If downstairs was straight from the last century, upstairs the bedrooms were clearly recently refurbished. Okay, mine was a bit pokey but the ensuite was as big as mine at home and the décor was bright and cheerful, maybe it was because of my size that I had the single as the others were sharing somewhat larger rooms.

First order of business was a shower, eight o’clock being somewhat less than an hour away. The ‘tattoos’ on my lower arms had mostly come off now but those higher up and on my legs were still fairly intact. By the time I was dry my forearms were clear and I realised that there was only the merest tinge of the pink hair dye left in my locks.

At least we don’t have to wear some daft team uniform just to get dinner, even so I still have an image to uphold. And no, that doesn’t mean I packed the new stage costume to wear. Nope, my ‘best’ denim skirt and a plain scoop neck lavender t shirt were tonight's wardrobe choice, the added benefit being they don’t crease easily unlike that damn Apollinaris dress.
 

Probably because i wasn’t sharing the facilities or perhaps it was my insatiable appetite, but I was the first one down to the dining room. I say dining room, it was a room and we’ll be eating in it but it was more like an extension of the bar right down to the cast iron tables and chairs and accessed through a pair of curtained glass doors. Several tables had been pushed together and laid for eating and in one corner was one of those easel things.

I took a seat and helped myself to a glass of water then tried to identify the intriguing smells coming from, I presume the kitchen.

"There you are, we were knocking on your door,” Gret announced as the rest of Team Deutschland burst in.
"Thought I’d come straight down as I was ready.”
"So where are these tattoos, the way Manda spoke you looked like some Biker,” Tali advised.
"As if, they’re only temporary and they’re wearing off,” I pulled up a sleeve, ”see?”

Well of course they all wanted a look.

"So why?” Liezel waved vaguely at my arm.
"She’s in a rock band,” Gret gushed, "Blau something.”
"Hase,” I filled in.
"Oh mein gott, you were on the radio last Saturday, the live concert.”
"Guilty as charged, I’m only the singer.”
"Only she says,” Tali opined with a roll of her eyes.
"On a technical level,” Gret put in.
"You guys really rocked,” Liezel enthused.
"Er thanks.”

Well you can guess that the dinner conversation ended up being centred on my musical career rather than our purpose for being here. Dinner, despite the exciting smells, was pretty mundane but it was tasty and filling. Rustic minestrone soup was followed by grilled chicken with pasta and green salad, lastly a half decent slice of custard tart was eagerly consumed before coffee was delivered, no silly little cup each but a couple of thermos jugs full.
 
Frank rattled a spoon against his cup to get our attention.

"Ladies, I hope you enjoyed dinner but now its time to talk business. The Fleche Wallone, the Wallone Arrow, tomorrow, as you know, is the first under eighteen girls event under this banner so there is no historical data for us to plan with. Instead we have to look at the professional race to help guide our tactics.

In recent years, despite some tweeks from the organisers, it has always ended with a mass scramble on the Mur, it doesn’t matter how good you are, get behind the wrong rider and your chances are gone. And the men have over two thirty kilometres before the finale, you on the other hand have just ninety five so I think most observers expect a similar outcome tomorrow.

Having driven the course this afternoon I personally can’t see how we can change that unless any of you have any ideas?”

"There are some early climbs, escape on one of those around say sixty K and you could stay away,” Izzy suggested.
"It’s never worked with the men,” Frank pointed out.
"But their race is much longer,” Tali mentioned.
"And their field is much bigger,” Gret added.
"Have you got a map of the course?” I asked.
"Matty, if you would,” Frank requested.

Matty located the relevant sheet of paper from the directors pack and clipped it to the easel.

I stood up to get a good look at the full route, its one thing to drive it, quite another to see exactly where it takes you. Along the bottom was a profile, it took me a moment to work out the relationship between the two.

"What’re you thinking Bond?” Gret enquired.
I moved so the others could see the board. "So if we went with Izzy’s suggestion we’d be looking at making a move about here,” I pointed to where the race would pass through Huy before starting the circuit, "We climb up out of the town then the last three climbs are all within twenty K, the problem is this bit,” I traced the route on the map, "Ten kilometres of pretty much downhill, a little blip then its flat into the final climb. To stay away from a motivated bunch you’d need more than a few seconds advantage.”
"Which is why it always comes to a packed finish,” Liezel observed.
"Exactly. Frank, what were you going to suggest?”
"Play it for the finish, essentially make sure we deliver you as our favourite to the Mur in the best condition and position possible.”
"Which is what everyone will be expecting, they’ll all be having this same conversation tonight and coming to the same conclusions.”
"So maybe there is no way to beat this finale,” Frank concluded.
"Maybe,”
"Gaby,” Tali warned.
"Hear me out,” I pressed, "This first bit is actually hillier than the finish circuit, up, down,” I traced the climbs on the map, "Up, down but the interesting thing is that the climbs are longer than the descents like going the wrong way up a slide.”
"Which mean’s?” Izzy prompted.
"I’ve got it,” Gret told the room, "It favours a small group rather than a big peloton.”
"Exactly,” I concurred, "Get away back here somewhere and you could potentially get a big enough gap to get you around the circuit.”
"How much are you thinking Gaby?” Frank enquired.
I thought for a moment before answering, "Two minutes?”
"That’s a big ask,” the boss observed, "What if you don’t have that much we are still left with the lick of the Mur.”
"Well that’s the beauty of going early, if the gap isn’t big enough at the break point there’s still enough road to consolidate things for a bunch finish, we should plan for both scenarios.”

So that’s what we spent the next forty minutes doing, I’m not going to give you the details, after all, if we are in Renés Café the walls may well have ears! After five nights in my own bed it felt strange being in another bed again but despite that I slept well.
 

The race doesn’t start until eleven but despite that I was up with the larks. Matty had distributed our race jerseys last night, as I pulled mine on I couldn’t help thinking that the layout of the standard strip was intended to make my own rainbow bands less obvious. Yeah, whilst its nice to have the stripey jersey it does make you something of a target, especially when its an international field, everyone wants to take down the champ right?

The BDR might not be as rich as BC but that doesn’t mean they are backward, our breakfast for example was pretty much in line with what I’d expect riding for the UK. We’ve all got our little morning quirks, sports men / women probably more than most. For me its less about the exact food or even timing than the doing and part of the doing is my stretches – a hangover from my cheerleading endeavours.

"You ready Gabs?” Tal called through the door.
"Two minutes,” I replied.
"She’ll be five,” I heard the traitor tell someone.

Whatever, I gently brought my leg back around from the extended split I’d been holding before counting through ten horizontal dips. Mindful of the time I left it there, okay it was nearer five than two minutes when I presented my case and self at the bus.

Seeing everyone, Matty and Andreas included, in federation trackies tweaked my patriotic button a bit, so okay I used to ride for GB but for the last year and more I’ve been German, that’s what it says on my passport, that’s who I rode for in Kanada last year to get the stripey jerseys. It may have been political at the time but the way things are going with my life I can’t see me going back for more than a visit at least anytime soon.
 

The Belgians are well known for their passion for cycle racing, the great Eddy Merckx is of course Belgian, the joke is that he’s the only famous Belgian who isn’t fictional, the others in the frame being Tintin and Poirot. I’m sure there are others but I defy you to name them without looking it up. Anyhow, what I’m getting at is that even a race with a field of about sixty under eighteen girls had a good crowd at the Lűttich start with all the bells and whistles, team presentations, speeches, the whole shebang. Of course, as reigning World Champion I get to be singled out not just with a dodgy interview (my French really is terrible) but by wearing number one on my back.

Eventually we all lined up, the red, yellow and black flag waved, a klaxon sounded and in a cacophany of brakes and cleats snapping in, we set off from the Place de la Cathédrale. Of course the field is mostly made up of national teams, I even recognised a few riders but it was weighted towards domestic riders with both a Flemish and Wallonie team alongside the Belgian national team. They will be a distinct danger, the potential for all fifteen of them to ride together is huge and will be impossible to control.

We processed under the neutral flag through the city centre, across the Meuse only getting the green flag as we crossed the river for a second time. The Commisar accelerated ahead and as usual a few chancers chased up the road only to swiftly be swallowed up after their few metres of fame. My girls all stayed close, the draggy climb over the railway put off any more leg stretchers for the moment, I looked around, its far too early for any serious move, after all, its over ninety K to the finish.

Leaving the others policing the front I eased sideways and played with my gears, not out of need but purely for effect. Change, freewheel, look down, flap the lever a bit, look down, change back, stand up, sit down – it was all for show of course, there was certainly nothing wrong with my Pinarello. The idea of course was to sow the seed that I did have an issue to the rest of the field.

Just as we’d planned, Liezel dropped back and we continued the charade with her looking at my bike and leaning closer for a quick chat before heading back to the front. I played with things again before drifting back a bit further.

"Problem?”
"Gears are a bit jumpy,” I allowed recognising her as Vroni Sternimann, one of the Swiss girls.
"Sounds okay at the moment,” she noted.
"Yeah, it only does it when I give it some welly.”
"Good luck with that.”
"Yeah,” I allowed with a sigh.

I slipped a bit further down the field, Vroni wasn’t shy in sharing her gossip, I’m sure by the time I settled in next to Laura Burke riding for the BC squad most of the field knew I had an issue.

"Didn’t expect to see you here?”
"Scraping the barrel,” she opined, "Its a wonder they’ve even sent a team, they’re so up it with the track riding but hey, I get a free trip to Belgium.”
"I didn’t see who else is here.”
"Don’t think you know any of them, Rachel only started racing last year.”
"Any good?”
"Okay but no experience.”
I took a chance, "Well I’m going for a ride in a few, I’m sure Tal and Gret would like to see you all at the front.”
She took the hint, "It’ll be good to see them again.”
I purposely fluffed the gears again, "Flippin’ bike,” I complained loudly.

I continued to dawdle at the back, Laura no doubt suggesting a position at the head of affairs would be better than languishing at the back marshalled the Brits forward. Whilst there were still houses lining the road, there were glimpses of fields behind, not far until we’re out in the country, time for me to make a move. One of the Danes was moving up so I slipped onto her wheel as she headed towards the front of, I have to say, a quite sedate bunch.
 

A couple more gear fluffs as I reached the front half didn’t go unnoticed, no one seemed concerned that the Weltmeisterin was back, now in a sea of mostly white jerseys. I waggled my fingers at Liezel, our agreed sign, before taking a slug from my bidon, There isn’t a feed today but we can resupply from team cars but even so, I need to ration my intake a bit.

I slid sideways again so I had clear road to use, a rare roundabout interrupted things a little but then we were on a wide dual carriageway. The commisar accelerated ahead a bit more, a lot of flag waving and whistling announced a turn. As the field started braking for the corner I let myself run on a bit, just dabbing the brakes lightly before swooping across the front.

The extra momentum came in handy as I stomped on the pedals all the way to the next corner just a hundred metres further on. It was another hundred and twenty degree turn, I used all the road to get around barely skipping a pedal stroke. I wasn’t at full gas but not far off, another corner and the slight dip let me select the eleven.

Well this is it, I’ll soon know if its working, if not, well there’s always plan B. The map showed this stretch to be a bit kinky, the fact was that it was more than a bit, good job I’d been paying attention yesterday. Being on my own was a definite advantage as the road twisted downwards and the comp edged over fifty kph and even if the peloton was wise to me, it’d be nigh on impossible for anyone to set off in pursuit until things levelled off.

I got down into an aero tuck, any pedalling was purely for balance at these speeds, it might not be steep but a good road surface meant it was fast. The road straightened, those behind must be able to see me and I’ve not heard the service come up so I’m still under thirty seconds up. Brake lights on the car in front alerted me to the need to scrub speed, I grabbed a bit too much rear but just caught it before it locked into a skid, not good for me or the tyre.

The road levelled after the bend, I kept going full gas, l know it sounds daft but I can rest a bit on the climb that’s coming up. Another dodgy turn put me onto the climb, the neutral motorbike joining me metres later, the passenger showed me the board, “43, well its heading the right way. These Belgian climbs aren’t overly steep, you need to pace yourself and find the right gear, you certainly don’t want to try churning big gears, might work for Josh but lil ole me, not gonna happen.

I found my comfort point and concentrated on keeping it smooth, a couple of short pitches had me out of the saddle but the motorbike was still with me as I made the summit and started a less frenzied descent than the first one. Instinct is to look behind but I resisted the urge and ploughed on. The computer clicked over twenty kilometres as I passed under some random bit of motorway apparently going south towards Bastogne and Luxembourg.

Another draggy climb, the road straight as the race name for a couple of kilometres, my motorised companion came up with another time check 2 @ “11 P @ ‘1 “20. looks like I’ll have some company soon. If they are to be any help I need them as fresh as possible, I eased back slightly and reached for a snack.
 
Maddy Bell © 19.05.2023

Gaby Book 28 ~ Balancing Trick ~ Chapter *6*

Author: 

  • Maddy Bell

Audience Rating: 

  • General Audience (pg)

Publication: 

  • Novel Chapter

Character Age: 

  • College / Twenties

TG Universes & Series: 

  • GabyVerse by Maddy Bell

Permission: 

  • Posted by author(s)
Gaby

Book 28 
Balancing Trick

by Maddy Bell
Copyright© 2023 Madeline Bell
Gaby - book 28 cover.jpg

 

With so much going on in Gaby Bond's life, there is rarely a dull moment!
But hark, is that a hint of normality creeping in? Don't bet on it, read on for more singing, dancing and bike riding with a twist here and there along the way.
*Chapter 6*
Six

 
I squeezed the last of my energy bar into my mouth, blackcurrant flavour if you must know, just as I was overhauled. I wasn’t too surprised to see Lotte Kapenky, one of the Belgians followed by a Swiss girl that I couldn’t put a name to. They rode straight through, I easily slotted on the back, clearly they weren’t here just to close me down.

There were more options now, it’s not a simple go / stop scenario anymore, there’s now more chance of getting to the Mur ahead of the bunch even if the odds of taking the win are reduced. We eventually made a right turn and started what turned out to be a fairly flat middle sector of the race. The first kilometre or so was on a nice wide semi urban street then we crossed a roundabout and were almost immediately jouncing over brick pavé.

It was in good repair at least, a few loose cobbles rocking as we crossed them, to be fair, there are worse in Ahrweiler. Soon after I was caught we got into a steady rotation and everyone seemed comfortable enough. Frank had pointed out some cobbled sections during yesterdays recon but to be honest I’d been looking at the terrain rather than road surfaces.

Of course driving along in a big minibus thing you don’t get to feel the smaller imperfections, the changes of surface, the loose material, just the bigger lumps, bumps and more uneven surfaces. Which is how I nearly came a cropper at the next corner. Lotte took a fairly tight line into the turn, I was outside of her wheel and the next thing I know I’m fighting to stay upright as my rear wheel started to wash out on the layer of gritty stuff that I now spotted covering the middle of what was now a single track lane.

I was reminded of northern France last year, yeah the cobbles were bad but the other shitty lanes actually caused more accidents. In Germany you just don’t see roads like it, don’t get me wrong, you get a bit of mud and stuff but the amount covering this stretch of road spoke of years of neglect, you’d think the farmers would want the mud back in their fields. It wasn’t a long stretch but it was enough to disrupt our rotation, on the other hand, it’ll be a nightmare back in the peloton.

The cars and motorbikes in front were kicking up a right dust cloud that we were forced to ride through, I was more than pleased when the road cleaned up as we reached the next village. The motorbike came up with a time check, ‘1”16, okay, we’ve lost a few seconds coming through there but if I remember rightly, there’s a nice descent coming up where our smaller numbers will give us a slight edge. The Swiss, I’m sure it’s something like Claudette, led us into the drop, more single lane down through a wooded defile, thankfully the road was cleaner if a little uneven in places.

I’m no slouch on the downhills on my own but I lack the body mass to really make use of the gravity effect, put me behind a bigger rider though, and both my companions are bigger by a good bit, and I get sucked along quite nicely. We nearly overshot the gravelly turn at the bottom, you don’t have to be a linguist to understand expletives. Then we were out onto a nice wide N road, I took point and drove the speed up again.

The board at the bridge stated we were crossing the L’Ourthe, once over we turned left to follow the river upstream. How do I know? Well there was a huge weir about half a kilometre later. Anyhow, that’s by the by, the road was well surfaced and snugged between the river and a steep wooded valley side, a train raced past on the far bank, it was like riding along a miniature Rhein Gorge but without the vineyards.
 

Everyone was still pulling their weight as we entered Comblain, if I remember right, we climb out of the valley then its fairly level all the rest of the way to Huy. Another time check showed that the bunch were holding us steady around the one fifteen mark, we could really do with a bit more clear road between us, once we get to Huy there’ll be little opportunity to do more than hope we can stay away. Well, that’s unless we do something in the next few kilometres.

The crowds were out in Comblain, I say crowds, a reasonable smattering of enthusiasts as we started the climb through the main square. I know what you’re thinking, we’ve not exchanged two words since I was caught but to be honest, there’s been nothing to say. But maybe there is now.

"We need more gap,” I opined as we all took a brief fluid intake.
"My thought too,” Lotte agreed.
"I think there is not much opportunity?” the Swiss added.
"Sorry I don’t know your name, Gaby by the way.”
"Claudette Blanc, like the mountain, everyone knows who you are.”

Well I got the Claudette bit right!

"You have an idea?” Lotte queried.
"Some, there’s more single lane roads on the way to Huy right?”
"I think so yes,” the Belgian agreed.
"Well if we give it full gas up this climb we can use the narrow roads to our advantage, we can go quicker than a big bunch.”
"Its not that much of a climb,” Blanc scoffed.
"Maybe not where you come from, but its as big as we get in Belgie,” Lotte stated.
"Doesn’t matter, we do a big effort and we can get maybe thirty, forty seconds,” I suggested.
"Well what are we waiting for,” the Swiss girl put in with more enthusiasm than I thought necessary, "Last one to the top wears a dirndl!”

Weird thing to say.
 

The road tilted a bit more steeply after yet another roundabout and Claudette put in a goodly effort until it levelled a bit when Lotte took over. Houses were replaced by trees and I moved through and kept the hammer down as the road looped through a couple of turns and a hairpin bend. There was a bit of noisy roadside support as we made the turn in close formation, the Swiss jersey returned to the front briefly before we got back into a slightly more disciplined rotation as the grade returned to single figures.

Of course, the race isn’t just two dimensional, behind us the bunch had clearly seen the danger, at the next time check we were almost two full minutes up on the main bunch but there was a chasing group of five fifteen seconds ahead of them. Three’s okay, eight is starting to get a bit of a crowd and without knowing who’s there I’d rather they don’t catch up to us. There’s not a lot we can do about it though, I think we three are all committed to going all the way so that’s it.

The road was quite good, through the next village but at the next we were directed through another cobbled lane, thankfully relatively free of debris until we passed some farm buildings. We were through quickly and it was short enough that the dust didn’t get much chance to become an issue. The road we came out onto was wider and tarmac, which suited those behind better than us, especially as it was darn well arrow straight.

Eventually it started to drop a bit and with a little waggle we were in a shallow valley, making the turns through the hamlet disrupted our rhythm a bit but the short incline back out through the trees soon had us back on track. If memory serves, its all good two lane from here, at least until the finish loop. I fished some dried fruit out of my pocket, I have a plan C to consider, three at the Mur is okay I guess but one would be better.
 

We got another time check as we entered Tinlot, who makes up these names? there were now two groups between us and the main race, the closest to us were at one fifty, the second fifteen more and finally another twenty seconds to the main swarm. Provided we don’t mess up, its ours for the taking. It was a slightly iffy plan but it looks like it was good enough for me to have a decent shot at the prize.

I checked on my companions, they both looked fairly comfortable, well as much as you do after an hour at full gas. On the other hand my legs were feeling a bit leaden, not like they did a fortnight ago when I cramped up, just heavy from the effort. I reached for more dried fruit but the pocket was bare, energy bar? Nope, all that was left was my emergency gummi bears and two gels – looks like its a slimy orange flavour gel then.

The others seemed of like fuelling mind, we have enough in hand to ease off for a few seconds to eat. We swung out onto a much mainer road, crossed a dual carriageway and looped around yet another roundabout. I think we’ve been through more of those things today than there are in the whole of the Hohe Eiffel!

Oh boy, I recognise this, we’re on the finish loop! The road dragged up for a couple of K before we started the long drop into the narrow valley that takes the course north towards Huy. Timing is everything, there are two more climbs before the finale, the first one, the longest, gains about a hundred metres, its quite tough but its still like fifteen to the finish and that's mostly downhill.

Yep any move there is doomed to failure which leaves the short, sharp Côte de Cherave six out from the line. Success is of course not guaranteed but the fairly short descent followed by the flat run along the river to the start of the Mur offers a chance. Its either that or hope to get the better of the others on that climb, okay, I flew up it last night but that was on fresh legs.

And what are the others thinking, are they expecting me to make a move? Have either or both of them got a plan? Guess I’ll find out in the next few minutes.

We reached the valley floor and even though each of us was still taking our turn on the front, there was a new nervousness to things. We reached the turn for the bigger climb and Lotte made her move, an out of saddle effort that got her about twenty metres. I must admit, it caught me and I think Claudette on the back foot, stay focused Bond, stay focused.

The Swiss changed gear, upping the revs a bit, I slipped onto her wheel we were following but not chasing hard. It’s long, maybe two K, but at around five percent you can keep up a good cadence which is what we were doing. Lotte, after the initial big gain was now loosing ground at about a metre in five, you do the sums, we didn’t have to go deep, I took over the pace after a bit taking us up to about five metres.

Our quarry had a choice, sit up or plough on, to my surprise she chose the latter, I kept us back letting her expend energy she could’ve saved. We were in sight of the summit banners when she blew, coming backwards so fast I nearly rode into her. A few fans cheered us through, on Wednesday when the Pros race they get three passes, today is a bit less attractive even if we are prettier!
 

Claudette took over on the little dip and up to the second summit before we started the ten kilometre run to the Côte de Cherave. I let her keep the lead back down to the river valley then, on the near level, initiated a return to cooperation. The sound of the neutral motorbike which had fallen away over the top of the climb returned, either Lotte was back or she’d dropped right off.

Well apparently she wasn’t finished yet, I did say this long stretch of essentially downhill was an escape killer. On the plus side, her solo chase had clearly taken its toll, her riding was less smooth, the look in her eyes was determination not comfort. I think its fair to say that if it comes to the Mur, she’ll not be an issue, you can’t fake that fatigue, unlike my ‘dodgy’ gears.

I checked my bottles, one empty, the other, perhaps two decent pulls, its enough, it’ll have to be. I took the first swig then as I was returning it to the cage I hit bump and it was either hold the bottle and crash or grab the bars and don’t. My bottle and the last of my liquids bounced away across the road.

We’re within ten K now, there was a board at the side of the road a bit back. I felt at my pockets again, the last gel wouldn’t act quick enough, nope, its Haribo time. My fingers carefully gripped three, no four of the precious bear shaped sweets and transferred them to my mouth.

There was no repeat of the previous climb, the Belgian was hanging on bravely and by Claudette’s body language, she was content to wait for the last climb. Should I do the same or stick to plan C? My mind was only really made up when the Swiss reached for her bidon almost in sight of the summit.

Out of the saddle, I quickly overtook my companions and kept on the gas even as the few spectators cheered us through. The eleven sprocket was engaged and I threw any caution aside as I headed pell mell down to the Meuse, it was a close thing at the roundabout at the bottom, I had to use the full width of the road to get around. Under the four kilometre flag then the last slope to the riverside and I was in full on time trial mode.

It was tempting to glance behind but therein lies defeat. Two kilometres and I was in the city, a few people cheered from the pavement as I made the turn into the city centre. I reached for the last of my gummi bears, one last sugar hit. The approach to the Mur is quite benign, I slipped back the gears, one, two, three, have to keep the cadence quite high.

Then I was onto the climb proper, the Chemin de Chapelles otherwise known as the Mur du Hey, the Hey Wall. I came out of the drops and onto the hoods ready to battle the gradient and cobbles ahead of me. The cars and bikes ahead accelerated away leaving me alone on the road. I reached down and checked my shoes, adding a click to each, this is it.
 

The first ramp, through turn one had me out of the saddle to keep the gear rolling onto the false flat before turn two and the entry to the wall. I did a double change, the small front ring and up a gear at the back so that I didn’t spin out. Five hundred metres, back down one, no two for the next ramp onto the cobbles, keeping wide to lessen the corner grade.

I reached the corner, the wall rising seemingly vertical above me, spectators clinging to the banks. I’m sure I saw Claudette out of the corner of my eye as I made the turn, too late to worry now, click, click and I was on the steepest section, pulling on the bars, weight as near to vertical as possible. The gutter is certainly smoother than the roadway but even so the rear tyre skipped a couple of times causing my already racing heart to add a few more beats.

The wall of sound was intense, the slight cutting concentrating the cheering, bells and horns. Last night was a big effort, today I’ve had a ninety odd kilometre warm up, the red mist was rising, talk about on the rivet. You crest the steepest section and its still three hundred to the line, I gulped air, found some extra speed, clicked up a gear and hit the turbo.

Which had no effect whatsoever. The legs were going around but there was no more power to be had. I tried standing but it made no difference, yes I was still moving but it was like riding in treacle. Another gear change and I hit the sweet spot, I was vaguely aware of, I guess the Swiss close behind, the crowd were going potty.

And then I was on my own again, the surface returned to tarmac and I was into the last hundred. I couldn’t help it, I took a look under my arm, it wasn’t Claudette, no it looked like a Spanish jersey but the girl was going backwards. Fifty, I checked behind again before straightening my jersey, a last look behind, a scraggly bunch of riders were coming but they couldn’t catch me in twenty metres.

Both arms in the air I crossed the line then promptly crashed into Matty and Frank! I say crashed, it was more a slow motion collapse as the sprint for the placings came in behind.
 

Its easy to forget, the feeling of being the victor. Mum has mentioned in the past that the pressure of the rainbow jersey is really intense, the pressure to get the results, to act like a champion all whilst wearing a big target on your back that all the other riders want a tilt at, to deny the champion, to be able to say ‘I beat the champion’. For some who wear the arc en ciel that season never does bring success, others become invincible winning everything they look at. Me, well I have to admit to having a mixed season so far.

Last week I was on a high on the stages of Hessen but whilst that was cool and the adrenalin was flowing, it was as if nothing compared to how I feel right now, winner of the inaugural under eighteen Fleche Wallone.

"Gabs, did you hear?”
"Eh?”
"Frank wants everyone back at the bus,” Izzy repeated.
"Oh right.”

The last hour or so has been a bit of a whirlwind, drug testing, the presentation, press conference, bring it on! Of course, Frank was delighted, over the last few years the Dutch and Belgians have dominated in one day events in this category, rolling out an endless stream of very competent riders, so to get this today, on their home turf has been quite a thing. Mind you, it was a lot closer than I made it sound.

Yup, as predicted the main peloton really started to motor on the finish loop, if I’d waited any longer to attack I would almost certainly have been swallowed, I literally won by like five seconds although riders were still coming in over fifteen minutes later. Maybe I could’ve won from the bunch without all that effort, maybe not, we’ll never know. Yeah, quite a day indeed.

"There you are,” Frank grinned, "Still hugging the trophy I see.”
"Erm”
"You certainly earnt it, so you ready for some food?”
"Am I!”
"You had to ask Frank,” Greta mentioned.
"Come on then,“ the boss man chivvied.

We didn’t have far to go, the Restaurant Le Cortina was only metres from the finish area, we weren’t the only team using the place for the post race meal, we were the only ones with a great big trophy on the table. Of course with the others having flights to catch it was perhaps a little briefer than usual but that didn’t stop us having a nice meal complete with some sparkling wine.

"Nearly forgot,” Gret mentioned as we all made our farewells, "Details for next weekend.”
"Next weekend?”
She shook her head, "Sometimes Bond.”
"Next weekend, Potsdam right?”
"Right,” she confirmed,” Dad said that you should have everything you need in there, just check when you get home, should be a good weekend.”
"Yeah,” I agreed, "Safe flights, see you Saturday.”
"Er yeah.”

I dozed off on the way back to Dernau only waking up as the Mercedes bumped up the kerb into Bond Acres.

Maddy Bell © 19.05.2023

Gaby Book 28 ~ Balancing Trick ~ Chapter *7*

Author: 

  • Maddy Bell

Audience Rating: 

  • General Audience (pg)

Publication: 

  • Novel Chapter

Character Age: 

  • College / Twenties

TG Universes & Series: 

  • GabyVerse by Maddy Bell

Permission: 

  • Posted by author(s)
Gaby

Book 28 
Balancing Trick

by Maddy Bell
Copyright© 2023 Madeline Bell
Gaby - book 28 cover.jpg

 

With so much going on in Gaby Bond's life, there is rarely a dull moment!
But hark, is that a hint of normality creeping in? Don't bet on it, read on for more singing, dancing and bike riding with a twist here and there along the way.
*Chapter 7*
Seven

 

"Do you want some coffee? Or tea?” I offered as Frank extricated my steed from the rear of the Mercedes.

Rather than opening the house I’d gone straight to the bike cave and the door was nearly open – Dad replaced the old door for this fancy electric thing last autumn after miriad complaints about the old up and over jamming. Well that and I had to jump to reach the handle to pull it down. Manda’s bike was still absent so pfennigs to marks, she’s not back from the Wupper yet.

"Best not, I told the wife I’d be home for dinner but thanks for offering, you got everything?”

I did a mental check, Handtasche, case, phone, bike, - I’ll not live that down, trophy?

"The trophy thing? I think its on the back seat.”
"Take your bags in and I’ll look for it.”
“’kay,” I agreed before trundling the case towards the garage.

It clearly didn’t take much finding as he almost followed me into the maw of the basement wheeling my steed and clutching the latest addition to the Bond spoils collection.

"Here you go, one trophy, where do you want the bike?”

I took the proffered item, a block of clear resin with ‘Fleche Wallonne’ apparently carved inside it – not the prettiest nor ugliest in the family collection.

"Erm, can you put it on the workstand, I’m under strict instructions to clean it tonight.”
"The glamour of bike racing,” Frank chuckled as he clamped the Pinarello in place.
"Yeah,” I sighed, "Sure you don’t want a drink?”
"Better not or my dinner will be in the dog.”
"Is it a Wűrsthund?”
"I wish, it’s a Bernese, never stops eating. How are you getting on with the Deco?”
"Okay I guess, not done any for a few weeks with being away, don’t think I’ll ever get to competition level.”
"Never say never Gaby,” he replied, was that a twinkle in his eye? "Anyway great ride today, I’ll be in touch about the other thing as soon as I have things confirmed.”
"Okay, have a safe journey.”

I watched as he turned around and gave a wave as he set off to complete his journey down to Frankfurt or wherever it is he actually lives. Bike cleaning, meh, my least favourite bit of riding bikes – well after punctures and crashes. Not that I do that much, Dad usually takes care of the race bikes, mine and Mand's, so my cleaning is usually confined to a quick wipe down of the training iron although the washer does come out most weeks through the winter to keep the road salt at bay.

First job though is to get my laundry going, I hit the close button for the door before dragging my bag to the ‘laundry’.
 

The house seemed strangely quiet, I’m not often here with no one else about, Dad’ll be doing bike stuff, Mand will be about somewhere as will Mum when she’s home. Today though, the rents are away with the senior team, de Vreen is, well not back yet so its just me, we don’t even have any pets. Yeah, cats and dogs don’t really fit with our lives, we did have rabbits and guinea pigs when me and Jules were younger, even a goldfish at one time but by secondary school other things demanded our attention.

There was still no sign of Manda by the time I’d changed, it was just gone six, I don’t suppose she’ll be much longer so I raided the freezer for some frozen bolognese sauce and rather than pasta, set a couple of big taters going in the microwave. I couldn’t put it off any longer, with a sigh I made a quick cuppa and headed downstairs to where my bike was patiently waiting for a bit of post race TLC. At least there wasn’t too much to do, Andreas had given everyone’s machines a wipe down after the finish so it was mostly doing the fiddly bits like inside the gears and brakes.

I know I said I hate this stuff but its strangely cathartic, sat on a bar stool feeding the cleaning rag through all the little nooks and crannies. Even wheels aren’t so bad when you are sat like this, I can get my small hands right into the hub and whilst Dad takes the cassette off to clean, I did it the old fashioned way dragging the rag between the sprockets. Last thing is to polish the frame, I’d just sprayed the creamy gunk on when the sound of the door motor announced the return of Manda to Bond Acres.

"Wotcha,” I greeted as she came into view.
"Geez, don’t do that, you made me jump.”
"Soz, good day?”
"Okay I guess,” she allowed setting the door to close behind her, "You?”
I nodded towards the trophy still stood on the workbench where Frank had placed it, "Not too shabby.”
"Well I’m pooped, you wanna clean mine?”
"In your dreams girl,” I snorted back.
"Nothing ventured,” she sighed.
"You eaten?”
"Maybe?”
"Baked spud with bolognese?”
"Might manage that, we had soup and sandwich’s at the Grönberg’s after but that was hours ago.”
"Angela and Marcus okay?”
"Yeah, you putting this stuff in the drier?” she asked dragging my clean gear into a laundry basket.
"It’ll wait for yours, I’ll just finish this then I’ll sort the food.”
“’kay, I’ll go change, the bike’ll have to wait.
 

"So?”
"Mm.mmm,” she swallowed, "Not bad.”
"I didn’t mean the food, how’d the race go?”
"I got the girls prize and Josh was third.”
"What about Daz?”
"Packed on the second lap after it all exploded, Josh said he’s been a bit rough for a few days.”
"Sounds like a usual Wupper GP.”
"Yeah, I ended up riding round with Barbie and Fran, I only beat Fran by half a wheel. So what about you?”

And so I regaled her with my exploits as we demolished the rest of our late tea.
 

"What you got there?” Mand enquired as I opened the envelope that Gret gave me earlier, this weeks Tatort was a bit lame, a terrible plot set during a Pride march so I thought I’d take a shufti at what Dieter had sent.
"Stuff for next weekend,” I told her as I shook the contents onto my lap.
"Oo, goody, lets see,” she demanded.
"Hang on!”

There was a veritable stack of paperwork, okay, it was half a dozen sheets which included a covering note pinned to the front.
 

  • Itinery Potsdamer Grand Prix
  • Bond/de Vreen
  • you will need to arrange with Hr Pinger transport to airport
  • Friday
  • flight AB324 Koln Bonn – Berlin dep 12.10 arr 13.20 check in by 11.40
  • train S9 to Berlin Chatlottenburg Hbf
  • exit north side Stuttgarter Platz for City Pension for 2 nights
  • Saturday
  • train RE7 to Lűbben 06.54 arr 08.10 rend. Outside Bhf riding kit for Spreewald 150km RTF event
  • suggest regionalkarte Brandenburg
  • Sunday
  • flight AB327 Berlin – Koln Bonn dep 19.25 arr 20.35 check in by 18.55
  • We will discuss Sunday race arrangements on Saturday.
  • Attached 4x plane tickets (2/2) hotel booking confirmation


 
"Looks like a full weekend, we’re doing an RTF on Saturday so we fly out on Friday,” I advised, passing her the papers.
"Friday? I wondered why your Dad wanted to know if I had classes.”
"You don’t do you?”
"Nothing that hurts to miss. So we aren’t staying in this Potsdamer?”
"I’m sure we went to some big palace place at Charlottenburg when we went from school.”
"That was some day trip.”
"We were there for like four days, didn’t you ever have school trips?”
"Sure, we went up the City, Kew Gardens, Tower of London, the usual but we just went on the bus from Croydon. Next you’ll be telling me you flew to Berlin.”
"Nothing so glamorous, cheap as chips night train.”
"Sounds very elegant, something out of an Agatha.”
"Hardly, four girls in a tiny compartment and Nena snores.”
"Its still more fun than the one nine six bus.”
"If you say so, I guess one of us had better ring Hennie to see what the crack is for the airport.”

Half an hour later and we were all set, Hennie Pinger, Kat’s dad, had already had the heads up about our needs from Dad so it was essentially fine tuning the details. Apparently he knows a man with a van who will pick us and the two big bike boxes up and transport us to the airport, all we have to do is be ready at the allotted time, an almost civilized nine thirty. We’ll have time to kill at the flughafen but we’ll have a bit of wriggle for traffic or any issues at check in.
 

Of course, I was on the phone to Hr Pinger when Dad himself rang – well I’m guessing that’s the case as I’d hardly put the receiver down when he called.

"Bond!”
"Heya kiddo.”
"Oh hi Dad, wassup?”
"Nothing here, thought I’d best call before I start the team brief for tomorrow, so how did you get on today?”
"Okay I suppose, we’ve just been sorting out transport for Friday.”
"So you’re all organised?”
"Yeah, we get picked up at half nine, just got to box the bikes up.”
"I’ve left you instructions taped to one of the boxes.”
"We saw,” I allowed with a sigh, "We’re not totally useless you know.”
"I do know Gaby but instructions are always useful.”
"Whatever.”
"So how did the race go?”
"Hasn’t Frank rung to tell you?”
"We did speak earlier but he wouldn’t say more than it was a good result, so?”

Guess I get to revel in the tale once more.
 

After a slightly abridged version of my heroic efforts I got to the end.

“… out of gears on the Mur, I thought I’d lost it when I heard the peloton behind.”
"But they still had to climb the steep ramp,” Dad pointed out.
"Yeah,” I agreed, "Was I glad it wasn’t further to the line though, they woulda been on me in another fifty.”
"Maybe we can get a family double tomorrow eh.”
"It would be pretty cool.”

Didn’t I mention before? Tomorrow they run the junior men and the womens version of the Fleche before the main event on Tuesday. Both of tomorrows events do the same run towards Huy but they get to do two laps of the circuit, two ascents of the Wall.

"I don’t think your tactics will work tomorrow,” Dad surmised, "But we have a plan.”
"Fingers crossed.”
"Indeed,” Pater replied.

So far his tenure as manager of the senior team has been bathed in also ran crème, their best result an eighth place at Brabant Pijl for Tina on Friday. Apparently they’ve been up there in the action but in the final accounting they’ve been left wanting. As Mum is keen to point out, you can’t win all the time but I’m sure Dad’s feeling the pressure all the same.

"You still there Gab?”
"Er yeah, sorry.”
"I said, can I have a word with Amanda?”
"Oh sure, give my love to Mum.”
"I will,” he confirmed.
"Mand! Dad want’s a word,” I bellowed toward the lounge.
"Coming!” she called back.
"She’s on her way.”
"I’ll call tea time tomorrow, we should be done by then.”
"Remember I’ve got cheer tomorrow.”
"Its in the diary.”
"Okay, tell everyone glűck for tomorrow.”
"I will.”

Mand arrived so with a last ‘bye Dad’, I handed off the phone to de Vreen.
 

Well you know the usual routine for Monday’s by now, I only have classes in the morning, in theory this gives me time for the library in the afternoon but usually I’ll head back to Dernau maybe via the shops. Today was unremarkable, the usual traffic on the way into Koblenz, a skein of clouds depositing liquid sunshine at regular intervals through the morning. I must admit that my mind was only half taking in the no doubt essential points in accounting and not a lot of the wisdom imparted by Lisbet in the seminar that followed. There was no summons to coffee so I made good my escape and headed for the train home.

No one thing had me distracted, I did wonder how Mum and the girls were doing over in Lűttich, it won’t be fun if Belgium has the same weather we’ve got. But that was mixed in with the coming weekends trip to the capital and this evenings Cheer session at the Tanzklub. Guess I’ll use my Mofa to go up unless Mand is coming.

You certainly get plenty of time for reading or whatever when you have a long commute, I spent the journey as far as Bad Bresig catching up on the accounting reading that I should’ve done over the weekend before my thoughts wandered off again.
 

I wasn’t the only one a bit stiff as the All Star Cheer finished up for the night, I guess I’m not the only one who has skipped things a bit.

"Okay everyone, before you all disappear I’ve got some dates for you,” Hannah announced over the hubbub. "We’ve got quite a full calendar for the next couple of months, the club committee are keen to see some return on their ‘investment’ and getting the All Stars out in the community is part of that. Lisse, can you pass these around,” she handed Analise a stack of photocopied sheets before going on.

"So if you take a look we are at Adenau Karneval a week Saturday, Ahrweiler the following week and then its the regionals in Bonn the week after and so on. Can you have a look at the dates and let either Gaby or myself know if there are dates you can’t make. We don’t expect everyone to make every event but the more the merrier.”

There was a bit of discussion about what we’d be doing at the Karneval type events but no one had immediately cried off.

"Thought we might have seen Amanda tonight,” Han suggested as she locked up a few minutes later.
"She’s got some exam stuff she needs to revise for.”
"So she’s not gone off the idea of joining then?”
"Don’t think so, its just very busy at school and racing at the moment.”
"Oh to be young,” she mock lamented.
"You’re hardly old,” I pointed out.
"I’m ten years older than the new girls.”
"Who are all of fourteen,” I pointed out.
"What about you, no exams or anything?”
"Not this year thank gott.”
"So you’re okay with the coaching still?”
"Yeah, not sure how much of the other stuff I can get to though, same for Mand of course.”
"It’d be nice if you can get to some of them.”
"No promises, I should be okay for Bonn at least. I should get going, Dad didn’t call earlier so he’ll probably try for when I get home.”
"Okay, you at Garde this week?”
"Nah, race near Berlin so we’re going on Friday.”
"Thats a long drive.”
"Which is why we’re flying.”
"Hark at her!”
"It’s a one off.”
"Well good luck with the race, I’ll see you next Monday then?”
"I’ll be here, I’ll work on the demo routines, they don’t need to be fancy or anything, tschuss!”

I did know about the upcoming cheer events, Han had emailed me the list last week, I just hadn’t realised how close they were!
 

Of course, it wouldn’t be Monday night without post cheer Pizza so I stopped at Mayschoß on the way back down the valley, pepperoni for me and a veggie special for Mand – we did only have egg toasties before I came out after all. Maybe I should get one of those thermal bags like they use for deliveries, our supper needed warming up a bit after its trip in the Mofa’s basket down the valley. Of course its sod’s law that the phone rang just as I sunk my teeth into the first slice.
 

Maddy Bell © 15.06.2023

Gaby Book 28 ~ Balancing Trick ~ Chapter *8*

Author: 

  • Maddy Bell

Audience Rating: 

  • General Audience (pg)

Publication: 

  • Novel Chapter

Character Age: 

  • College / Twenties

TG Universes & Series: 

  • GabyVerse by Maddy Bell

Permission: 

  • Posted by author(s)
Gaby

Book 28 
Balancing Trick

by Maddy Bell
Copyright© 2023 Madeline Bell
Gaby - book 28 cover.jpg

 

With so much going on in Gaby Bond's life, there is rarely a dull moment!
But hark, is that a hint of normality creeping in? Don't bet on it, read on for more singing, dancing and bike riding with a twist here and there along the way.
*Chapter 8*
Eight

 
"Thought you were gonna ring earlier,” I blurted into the mouthpiece.
"Sorry?” a voice that was not my Father queried.
"Oops, sorry, I thought it was someone else.”
"I get that a lot,” Stefan chuckled, for it was the BlauHase frontman on the other end of the connection.
"I was expecting Dad to ring,” I explained, "He’s away with the senior team. So to what do I owe this pleasure?”
"And hello to you too Erd. Well Robert has got some stuff he thinks we should do and as you’re presence would be required, well there’s stuff to discuss and it’d be best sooner rather than later.”
"Okay,” I replied cautiously.
"So what are you doing tomorrow night?”
"Tomorrow?”
"Things are moving fast.”
"Not got anything planned but like I said, the Rents are away so I can’t really get anywhere.”
"We can come to you, its not like we’re that far away.”
"To the house?”

My mind suddenly fixated on Dad’s ‘no party’ dictat, it wasn’t a party per se but it’d be impolite not to offer drinks and, and…
"Erd? You still there?”
"Oh, er sorry, just thinking.”
"Dangerous that thinking lark, anyhow we were thinking a restaurant or bar in your village maybe?”

I had to think for a moment, whilst there are a few places in the village they are mostly of the Weinstube variety or a bit, well twee, not really your rock‘n roll sort of places. But there was one candidate.

"There’s the Römerhof at the bottom of the town, they do actually play music from this century.”
"They do food?”
"Nothing fancy, pommes, wűrst, that sort of thing.”
"That should do, six thirty okay?”
"Er yeah, you want Ne-isty along?”
"No real need.”
"Okay.”
"Great, we’ll see you at half to seven at this Römerhof place then.”
"Yeah, you okay finding it, its just off the main road on Römerstaße.”
"We’ll find it,” he assured me, "See you tomorrow, tschuss.”
"Tschussie.”
 

"Not your dad then,” Mand correctly surmised before helping a wayward string of pizza cheese into her mouth.
"Stefan, we’re having a band meeting tomorrow evening apparently.”

Hey, pizza! I took another bite of the still warm, just, delight. Okay it woulda been better warmer but Ill not let a few degrees c spoil things.

"On my own again then,” Mand sighed.
"I thought you were revising?”
"You can only do so much before your brain melts.”

Yeah, I can identify with that, exams are the Devil’s work!

"You wanna come with, be my chaperone for the night?”

I think the Rent’s will approve and whilst its not got the reputation of that road house up the valley, its still not somewhere a single teenage girl would generally visit.

"Thought you’d never ask, so where’re we going?”
"The Römerhof, the Wild West of Dernau.”
"Cool,” she enthused.
 

It was nearly ten before Mum, rather than Dad, rang.

"Mum! How’d it go?”
"Well,” she started in sober tones, "It was a hard day, that hill is a killer.”
"Tell me about it,” I agreed, the memory of burning muscles and gasping for breath still quite raw from my own efforts.
"It was another classic Ardennes race, long breakaways but everyone was back together with seven K to go.”
"Its not exactly a finish for the sprinters,” I observed.
"Or old fogey’s,” Mum added.
"Oh well, there’s always next year.”
"Yeah, no ones ever one two back to back,” her tone changed and she nearly blew out my ear drum as she squealed, "I won!”
"But I thought you said…”
"I did, but along with age comes experience, sometimes hiding in the bunch all day pays dividends.”
"So?” I pressed.
"Well a couple of teams, Trek and Boels I think, were driving things when we came into Huy, things were getting a bit stringy with those roundabouts, Anita and Katy were riding herd, I was about top twenty as we turned onto the climb.”
"That’s quite far back,” I opined.
"I’d normally agree but I was pretty sure most of those up front would be going backwards on the climb, you can’t drive forty, fifty K for best bit of twenty K and still have legs fresh enough for the Mur. Anyway someone pulled a foot out on that righthander, Anita and a few others had to stop but me and Kate were far enough back to get around unhindered.

It was carnage on the Wall of course, tired legs overcoming enthusiasm, I think I was in about third about two lengths down as we crested the steep bit. Anyway, that’s by the by, they started fiddling with gears in preparation for a sprint. There’s no time for all that finessing malarkey on the Wall so I took my chance up the right.”
"Neat!”
"Three lengths and Katy took the bottom step too,” Mum enthused, "Bonds two, the rest nil!”
"I thought there was something wrong when Dad didn’t ring earlier like he said.”
"My fault,” Mum admitted, "We had a ‘bit’ of a celebration, as you do, you’re Dad managed to turn his ankle when we came out of the restaurant so we’ve been at the hospital in Liege for three hours this evening.”
"He’s alright?”
"Yeah, nothing broken, they strapped it all up, looks worse than it is, couple of day’s rest and he’ll be running marathons, he’s in bed with the painkillers now. So everything okay in Dernau? No wild parties? House fires?”
"Mu-um,” I groaned.
"Well I had to ask.”
"I’m meeting Stefan and the guys tomorrow night, stuff about the band.”
"In Bonn?”
"Nah, they’re coming to the Römerhof, don’t worry I’m taking Mand for moral support and chaperonage.”
"Well just be careful, that place has a reputation.”
"Yeah, as a pub, we’ll be fine, the lads’ll be there.”
"Just don’t sign or agree to anything without running it past me and your Dad okay?”
"I won’t.”
"Promise me Gabrielle, I’m serious, the music industry is full of sharks out for a cut of your earnings.”

Ot oh, Sunday name.

"I won’t, I promise.”
"Okay, what time is this ‘meeting?”
"Half six.”
"One of us will call on Wednesday then.”
"Fine.”
"Well I need my beauty sleep even if you don’t, g’nite kiddo.”
"Yeah, nite Mum and give Dad a hug from me.”
"I will, bye.”
"Bye.”
 

Tuesday arrived a bit brighter than we’ve had of late which meant I didn’t have icicles hanging from my nose when Olaf pulled up. The brighter weather had clearly awakened a few motorway morons, we passed two fender benders before we even got to the interchange and a more serious collision had a lane closed as we dropped down towards the Rhein. We were in plenty of time for our various appointments when we reached Neustadt and the car park though.

"We meeting for the train later?” Max enquired.
"Should be.”
"So what’re you up to tonight?”
"Why?”
"Well I thought we could, you know, take a walk in the vineyards?”
"Hmm, well tempting as that might be, one, the ground’s still damp from the weekend and two, I’m going out with Mand.”
"Bummer, rain check?”
"Definitely,” I offered pulling him down for a quick lip lock before flouncing off towards the Business College for the mornings education.
 

Of course, the commute back to the Ahrtal was opportunity enough to practice a bit of tonsil hockey, well at least as far as Remagen.

"So where are you two off to tonight?” my BF enquired as the Express failed to live up to its name going through Bad Neuenahr.
"Just down the village to see some friends,” which wasn’t a lie.
"I don’t suppose?”
"You wouldn’t enjoy it, you know...”
 

“...what its like when girls get together.”
"You fibber Gaby Bond,” Mand accused when I related the incident as we finished getting ready.
"I never said it was a girls night.”
"Just strongly hinted,” de Vreen observed.

We were running a bit late of course, when I got home there was a cryptic ‘watch Eurosport’ on the answering machine from Mum. So instead of getting ready to go out I ended up watching the last hour of the mens Fleche coverage. Davide Rebellin riding for the German Gerolsteiner team won in a fashion not dissimilar to Mum yesterday.

It was only when they returned to the studio afterwards for the usual dissection of the race that the reason for the message became clear, Mumsie was there giving some insider take on the race and the result. It was obviously about the mens race but the director couldn’t resist showing the finale of the womens event for comparison. From what Mum said last night the result was down to luck but the video footage told a different story, Mum was clearly taking it to Verstratten and Depoorter, their errors only cemented Mums position.

Of course they then couldn’t resist showing my race – I didn’t even realise they were filming it. Seeing it from the outside, so to speak, I never really looked in danger, yes they were gaining on me on the lower slopes but once I hit the Mur itself, well it might’ve felt and sounded like they were breathing down my neck but the reality was that I had good clear road and my acceleration over the top just served to increase the gap.

As usual they talked a load of codswallop comparing the girls race to the lads but they only showed about two seconds of their podium, I must’ve had a good minute! So there. Mand got home just in time to catch a reel of highlights from all the weeks Wallonie action which included a repeat of me claiming the win, was she impressed? You have to be kidding.

"Even I could’ve won from there.”
"If you say so.”
"So, what’s the dress code for tonight?”

I hadn’t really given it any thought.

"Casual rock chick?” I suggested, "I dunno, its food and drinks with the band, nothing special.”
"You still have an image to uphold.”
"Which is?” I enquired.
"Sexy vixen.”
"That is so not me!”
"If you say so but it most definitely is Erdbeer,” she stated.
 

"You sure about this?” de Vreen asked, gripping my waist in a death grip.
"Walk if you want but I’m not.”

I turned the key and the Mofa burst into life. Okay, maybe riding a pink Mofa through town at fifteen kph isn’t exactly rock and roll but it beats the poo out of walking in these boots, you know, the ones I got on Tenerife for the tour? We wobbled out of the drive but our stability improved once we were moving a bit quicker, taking the longer but quieter route through the centre and past the cemetery to reach our destination. The big motorbike parked outside the bar, all chrome and leather tassles, did its best to intimidate my machine but you can’t be weak to pull off pink can you, well?

Of course helmets of any description and fancy hairdo’s don’t go well together so its just as well mine was in simple braids, more native American than Sasoon whilst Mand pulled hers into a pony while I secured our helmets, my passenger having borrowed Jules’ for the short journey. I suppose we could’ve gone without, its not a requirement but it is a condition from the Rents. Any ways, I took a breath and led the way into the Römerhof.

As bars go it was pretty ordinary, you’ll find its like pretty much anywhere, Dad calls them ‘spit and sawdust’, nothing fancy, just a bar selling booze without any pretentious ideas of being anything more. There were a few people in, mostly, by their attire, those of more manual employment grabbing a beer after work. The arrival of two young women attracted some attention as you might expect but as Mum would say, acting like you belong will get you into lots of places so I aimed for the bar.

"See if you can find a table,” I instructed.
"Er okay,” Mand agreed before heading towards one of the vacant glass holders.

"What can I get you ladies,” the barman, a chap I vaguely recognised from around the village, asked.

Well by preference I drink wine but given where we were.

"Two beers please.”
"ID?”
"Er right, moment,” I fished in my purse and eventually found the card and handed it over.
"Fine, I have to check,” he advised returning it after a cursory glance, "Alt?”
"Er yeah, please.”
"I know who you are,” he mentioned as he started pulling our drinks, "Not seen your friend before.”
"You do?”
"Of course, everyone knows the Weinprinzessin.”
"Gott, that was like three years ago.”
He shrugged, "You made an impression,” he pointed to a nearby wall where there was a rogues gallery of Weinprinzessin. "And besides, I’m a BlauHase fan.”
"We have fans?”
"Why wouldn’t you?” he finished our drinks with a top off.
"How much?”
"This one’s on me, not everyday we have royalty in here.”
"Er thanks, do you have a karte?”
"On the board,” he pointed to the end of the bar.
"Thanks for these.”

"What was all that about?” Mand enquired.
"Free beer, he’s a BlauHase fan.”
"No accounting for taste.”
"Hey, I resemble that!”
"There a menu?”
"On the bar.”
"Its a bit, er…”
"Rough?” I whispered.
"I was going to say male, we’re the only females in here.”
"Which is why you’re here.”
"And there was me thinking is was because you like me.”
"Anyhow, the others should be here soon.”

Right on cue the door opened and Animal stepped through followed by his girlfriend Samantha, Big Jo and Stefan.

"Guys!” I called out.
"Erd!” Stefan returned as the newcomers turned towards us.
"We might need some more chairs,” Sam suggested.
"We just grabbed a table,” Mand told them.
"I’ll get some drinks,” Big Jo mentioned, "You girls okay?”
"Er yeah, fine.”

There was a bit of chair and table moving during which Marcus and LJ arrived with their respective partners. Greetings and introductions were made and it was almost like being back on the road, is it only ten days ago that we rocked Das Bett? Clearly the lads had all come straight from their day jobs, the WAG’s too, which made me feel a bit overdressed.

I never said did I, I finally settled on my skinny jeans with a vest top, Jules’ leather jacket adding a bit of insulation if not actual warmth for later – and of course those boots.

"Jasper’s sorting us out some food,” Big Jo told us when he returned with a tray of beverages.
"Jasper?” I had to ask.
"The barman, think he’s got a crush on you Erd.”
"Leave the girl alone Jo,” Hilde interjected.
"Just saying.”
"I think its the band he’s into,” I suggested.
"So why is your picture on the wall? Nice kostum by the way.”
"Kostum?” Anna queried.
"I was the Weinprinzessin a couple of years ago,” I explained, "He’s got everyone’s picture up there.”
"Maybe we should change our look, I bet you’d look good in lederhosen Stefan,” Marcus chuckled.
 

Maddy Bell © 15.06.2023

Gaby Book 28 ~ Balancing Trick ~ Chapter *9*

Author: 

  • Maddy Bell

Audience Rating: 

  • General Audience (pg)

Publication: 

  • Novel Chapter

Character Age: 

  • College / Twenties

TG Universes & Series: 

  • GabyVerse by Maddy Bell

Permission: 

  • Posted by author(s)
Gaby

Book 28 
Balancing Trick

by Maddy Bell
Copyright© 2023 Madeline Bell
Gaby - book 28 cover.jpg

 

With so much going on in Gaby Bond's life, there is rarely a dull moment!
But hark, is that a hint of normality creeping in? Don't bet on it, read on for more singing, dancing and bike riding with a twist here and there along the way.
*Chapter 9*
Nine

 

"So come on Stef, what’ve you dragged us all down here for,” Marcus asked.
"Yeah, couldn’t we have just done this after practice?” Little Jo added.
"Well I thought this stuff rated more than that and as for location, well Erd doesn’t drive and I got here quicker than I do getting to Tinkers for practice.”
"Never said we were complaining mate,” Marcus stated, "So?”

Stefan pulled a bit of tatty paper, well a used envelope out of his pocket.

"Firstly, I’ve been talking to Rob, he’s got some gigs lined up for us.”
"When?” Hilde butted in, "You do recall that Jo’s taking me to Madeira in a couple of weeks.”
"Nothing’s booked Hil, Robert’s gonna send everyone the dates by email, they’re all fairly local, Köln, Solingen, Aachen, better venues than our usual round, more like the stuff we did on the tour.”
"What else?” Animal queried, "There’s got to be more than that.”
"Well he has got us a slot at the Köln Flammen1.”
"Nice,” BJ allowed.
"Certainly get us some exposure, RTL and WDR both carry a lot of coverage,” Marcus observed.
"So that’s that, I’ll tell you the other after we’ve eaten,” Stefan told us as Jasper and I’m guessing his cook, arrived bearing plates, a tureen of frites and the first of several 30cm pizzas.

Discussion stopped as food, well the consumption of food, took over everyone’s attention. Okay, it wasn’t exactly cordon bleu and Mand and me did have pizza last night but so what? Given each pizza had a different topping meant I had a slice of Pollo and one of what looked like some sort of meat feast, yes only two pieces, well I was filling up on the pommes and by the time I was ready for a third slice, well the plates were empty.

"More drinks?” Sam proposed standing up.
"Just Sprite® for me, we’re on my Mofa tonight.”
"Same for me,” Mand added, her beer glass was still over half full, "I’ll give you a hand.”
 

"The big news is that approaches have been made in regard to a record deal.”
"Who from?” BJ asked.
"Mantra, it’s an indie label based somewhere around Dusseldorf, apparently they specialise in alt rock acts.”
"Can’t say as I’ve heard of them,” Animal stated.
"Me either,” Stefan allowed, "I’ve asked around though and they seem kosher.”
"So what’s the deal?” Marcus enquired.
"One album with an option on a second, we get the benefit of their promo people and obviously studio time.”
"Sounds good,” Little Jo stated.
"Erd, you got any thoughts?” Marcus prompted.
"Um, sorry to sound a bit negative, but like what’s in it for us, I mean obviously we get a proper record release but what about rights and money and stuff? For example will we be able to do non BlauHase stuff? You hear about bands being screwed by record labels all the time.”
"Valid points Stef,” Anna chipped in.
"I don’t disagree,” Animal added, "I guess we need to meet up with them.”
"And get a lawyer,” BJ opined.
"So we all on board with the idea?” Stefan asked in an attempt to regain control of the discussion.
"In theory,” Marcus replied.
"Yeah, count me in,” Little Jo told us.
"Erd?” Animal prompted.
"No harm in talking to them.”

The others grunted assent.

"Okay, I’ll get back to them and arrange a meeting,” Stefan concurred.
"That everything?” Marcus enquired.
"Not quite, Hilde?”
"Right guys, things aren’t finalised but the accounts for the tour are pretty much done.”
"That was quick,” Animal offered.
"Go on Hil,” Stefan urged.
"Okay, I’ll cut to the chase, you didn’t lose money, in fact the tour made a nice little profit.”
"How much nice?” Big Jo asked.
"Well, after Robert takes his cut, bottom line is about two thousand each. It might be a bit more, I’ve not got the receipts for a couple of venues and there’ll be some from the merch and CD’s.”

Animal gave a whistle of appreciation.
"That include Nena, Misty?” I queried.
"Yes and no,” our ‘accountant’ started, "Yes she’ll get some, not the same as you guys but pro rata for the dates she sang on and I convinced Robert that he’d pay her cut as it was his idea to add her. At a guess she’’ll end up with about half what you guys finish with.”
"That should keep her in hair dye for a few weeks!” Mand tittered.
"Anyhow, that aside, I’ve sorted you all out with an interim payment,” she passed out envelopes, "When things are finalised you’ll get the balance.”

No one opened their envelope but BJ asked the question that was burning in everyone’s head.

"How much?”
"A thousand.”
"You’ve paid yourself I hope?” Stefan enquired.
"Included in the final accounts, there’ll be something for Sam and Anna too.”
"So what’s happening with the left over Merchandise stuff?” Anna asked.
"Robert paid for it all so he’s got that, mind you I don’t think there is much, a few T’s I think.”
 

It wasn’t late when our gathering broke up, people have work and stuff so it was a bit before nine that Mand and I wobbled back to Chateau Bond on my little pink Mofa.

"I’ll have to take up singing,” Mand mentioned as I made our cocoa.
"I’ve heard you, as Dad would say, don’t give up the day job.”
"Huh! Seriously though, that’s a pretty good pay day.”
"Yeah but its not like its regular every week.
"Still, its not to be sniffed at. So what are you gonna do with it?”

What indeed? A thousand euros, that’s like a full month working in the Kabin and its only half. I guess we were lucky with the radio exposure but its quite a bonus, we were hoping to break even not make a fortune. So what am I gonna do with such largese.

"No idea, Uni fund?”
"No fun Bond, you could splurge a bit.”
"Well there is a bottle of nail varnish I was thinking of getting.”
"Sometimes Bond!”

I lay in the dark unable to move into sleep, there was just too much going on in my head. The BlauHase meeting has added a whole new can of opportunities, gigs, recording contracts and who knows what else. I suppose in the back of my mind I had the hope that the Hessen Tour wouldn’t be my, our fifteen minutes but even so I’m not sure how I feel about these developments.

Since I was, I dunno, four, five, I’ve always imagined that my future would be as a racing cyclist, everything I’ve done for the last five or six years has had that ambition at its root. And it’s worked, three world titles, several national titles, a palmares that few of my generation come even close to. Yep, barring disaster, next year or maybe later this, I’ll step up to the senior team, my licence and job description will be Professioneller Radrennfahrer2.

But then BlauHase happened, well my part in it at any rate. I enjoy the performing, the tour was exciting, harder work than I was expecting but mostly good fun. Its left me questioning my previously unwavering commitment to a career on two wheels and the meeting tonight has thrown oil onto that fire. So far I’ve been able to combine the two but sometime, quite soon I think, I’ll have to commit one way or the other.
 

Apart from a visit to the SparKasse to deposit the cheque Hilde had given me, my attention for the next couple of days was directed at getting ahead with my college work and sorting everything out for the weekend. Thursday evening Max came around to hinder packing our bikes on the boxes, it wasn’t rocket science but he thought he was being useful. Okay, I’ll admit that it was mostly an excuse for what Gran calls ‘some canoodling’, you really can’t beat a good canoodle!

The news from the low countries was mixed, some success for the riders, Anja got third at Brabant Pijls, Mum and Tina were both top ten too. Off the bikes, well the news regarding George’s return to the reins was not so good, it looks like Dad’s secondment will be for a while longer although they’ll be back home after the weekend for a few days. Where will that leave the junior squad is open to speculation.
 

Our transport arrived at eight thirty, Ulli, Herr Pinger’s van man, turned up with his almost brand new Vito van, the bike boxes and cases sharing the tools of his trade, he’s a joiner. I know, getting into a car with a stranger, but I know Ulli from various Pinger social gatherings and there are two of us. It was a tight fit, bike boxes are bigger than you’d think, but with a bit of jiggling everything was in. Given my penchant for forgetting stuff, Mand had a check list and it was just after nine when we squeezed into the front and started our journey to the capital.
Its under fifty K as the crow flies, a bit more by road, up to the five six five past Bonn and over the Rhein, another fifteen kilometres on the ninety nine gets you to the airport. Mum would do it in thirty minutes but Ulli didn’t seem to have the same urgency and even with a bit of traffic around Bonn we still made it in like forty five minutes.

"Thanks for bringing us,” I offered as our chauffeur deposited the second bike box on the pavement.
"No problem girls, I owed Henryck a favour and I’ve a job in Siegburg so this is barely out of my way.”
"Well it’s saved us a lot of faff,” I pressed a ten into his hand, "Have a beer on us.”
"If you insist,” he grinned, "Well have a good trip.”
"Thanks.”
"Tschuss.”

While I was taking care of business, Mand had marshalled a trolley and already had one bike loaded by the time I joined her.

"Make yourself useful, grab that end.”
"Jawohl Herr Kapitan.”

She just rolled her eyes as we balanced the second bike on board. After a bit of a farcical attempt to balance our cases on board I ended up towing mine whilst de Vreen careered into the airport building, somehow guiding the trolley through the busy concourse without mishap. We had plenty of time which was just as well, once we were checked in we had to take the bikes to the oversize bag drop which is of course miles from check in and manned by the slowest official on the planet. Free of the bags we were soon through security and into departures.
 

"What now?” Mand asked, "Its ages until the flight.”
"Food?” I suggested, eyeing up the limited options, there’s nothing on the flight and it could be hours before we get another chance.”

Often I’ll get some snide comment but for a change I just got "Sure”. Then I remembered, Mand is not keen on flying, not fearful as such, she just doesn’t like it. I’m hardly a frequent flyer but I do quite enjoy the experience.

Airports are not known for their cuisine and are famous for their sky high prices but its a case of suck it up or go without. As the latter wasn’t really an option we ended up in a ‘traditional’ style place where prices were only twice what I’d normally expect.

"Well at least you get plenty,” Mand mentioned, exploring the pile of salad on her plate.
"Should be at these prices,” I observed spearing several pommes on my fork.
"So remind me again, we catch a train from the airport?”
"S-bahn.”
"Hope there’s no stairs.”
"We’ll manage, wonder what time the others’ll arrive?”
"No idea.”

I’m not sure where the time went, one minute we had over an hour, the next our flight was being called. Thankfully its not the biggest of airports so after parting with over thirty euros for our repast, we hotfooted to our gate in ten minutes flat. Flight AB324 looked quite full, the capital, as you might expect being a popular destination although business travellers were in equal number to those on leisure trips, going home for the weekend I guess.

After what seemed a protracted loading, the doors were closed, seat belts checked and we trundled towards the runway while the crew demonstrated the safety stuff. Its the same every time, some passengers talking over it while others hung on every word. There was a deeper rumble as the engines wound up then we were moving rapidly along the concrete.

A flight time of just over an hour means that no sooner are you up through the clouds than the pilot is telling you what its like on the ground where you’ll be landing in short order. It was a smooth flight, the glimpses I caught past the chap sat in the window seat revealed the patchwork of forest and farmland that typifies northern Hess and later Thuringia before the open expanses of Saxony took over the view. And then we were down, a bump followed by rapid deceleration had Mand gripping my wrist quite tightly.
 

Being a domestic flight, once we were in the terminal it was straight to luggage reclaim where once again Mand commandeered a trolley whilst I watched for our cases. There was a bit of a delay, long enough for us to take turns in the ‘comfort’ room, the belt finally starting as I re-emerged. Our cases came through quite quickly, the bike boxes took a bit longer so it was heading to two o’clock as we made our way to the S-bahn station, a half kilometre walk from the terminal building.

"Which one do we get?” Mand asked as we joined those waiting on the exposed platform.
I found the crumpled itinary in my handtasche, "Erm, S9.”
"There’s one in four minutes to Spandau.”
"Well its headed the right direction I think, its on the right platform at any rate.”
"I’ll get some tickets,” Mand volunteered.

The train rolled in just about on time, there was a bike carriage into which we managed, with a little help, to get ourselves, bike boxes and cases before the doors closed. I checked the route thingy over the door, yes we were on the right train, Charlottenburg being several stops after the Hauptbahnhof.

"Best let Dieter know we’re in Berlin,” Mand proposed.
"I guess.”

I found my Handy and after a search of my contacts, hit dial. Of course it went straight to voicemail.

"Hi Dieter, its Gaby, er Bond, we’ve just got on the train to the hotel,” I paused.
"Time,” Mand hinted.
"Oh yeah, its like quarter past two, speak later, wiedersehn.”

Whilst I’ve been to Berlin before, we stayed in the centre so this was the first time I’ve been through the suburbs. Not that they are particularly interesting, apartment blocks quickly replacing individual homes, the ubiquitus yellow buses, a snatched glimpse of the TV tower. I started to recognise a few station names, Ostkreuze, Alexander Platz before passing through the museum insel and the Pergamon Museum.

The new Hauptbahnhof is still a bit of a construction site then we were skirting the Tiergarten, I recognised the Zoo entrance, not far now I guess.

"Next stop,” Mand announced.
"Best get to the door then.”

Thankfully the train wasn’t too full and we managed to get ourselves and case in the door space just as the train drew into Charlottenburg station. The bad news was the lack of a lift so it was a bit of a struggle getting everything down to exit level. On the plus side we came out on the right side and the City Pension was virtually across the road.
"Urgh, I need a cuppa,” Mand opined as she slumped onto her case outside of the entrance.
"Me too,” another, masculine voice added.

I swung round to find Daz encumbered by his own bike box and rucksack.

"Where’d you come from?” Manda asked.
"Just got off the train from the airport.”
"Us too,” I supplied.
"Thought it was you I saw.”
"Why didn’t you shout or something?”
"Too busy running, I only just made it.”
"Well we’re here now, lets get checked in,” de Vreen suggested.

The hotel is actually on the top floors of an ancient apartment block, more stairs but at least this time we had Daz to act as Sherpa. We were just getting our keys when more familiar voices sounded.

"You made it like,” Josh stated.
"Never in doubt, when did you guys get here?”
“’bout an hour ago,” Tali told us, "Dieter rang about half an hour ago, said you were on your way from the Flughafen.”
 

Maddy Bell © 15.06.2023

Gaby Book 28 ~ Balancing Trick ~ Chapter *10*

Author: 

  • Maddy Bell

Audience Rating: 

  • General Audience (pg)

Publication: 

  • Novel Chapter

Character Age: 

  • College / Twenties

TG Universes & Series: 

  • GabyVerse by Maddy Bell

Permission: 

  • Posted by author(s)
Gaby

Book 28 
Balancing Trick

by Maddy Bell
Copyright© 2023 Madeline Bell
Gaby - book 28 cover.jpg

 

With so much going on in Gaby Bond's life, there is rarely a dull moment!
But hark, is that a hint of normality creeping in? Don't bet on it, read on for more singing, dancing and bike riding with a twist here and there along the way.
*Chapter 10*
Ten

 
"We should go for a ride,” Tali suggested.

With more bodies, bags and bikes were soon in their allocated places.

"Some of us need to put them together,” I pointed out.
"Sometimes Bond,” she sighed, "Josh and Darren will do that, won’t you liebchen?”
"Eh?” Josh queried as he slid the second bike box over the threshold.
"Coffee?”
"Sure,” the big Toon agreed.
"Okay, you build the bikes and we’ll go fetch coffee.”
"Mines a latte,” Daz requested.
"Had again,” Josh sighed, "Make mine a mocha hen.”

"See, its simple when you know how,” Tali told us as the three of us descended to the street in search of a supply of caffeine.
"Its a bit sexist Tal,” de Vreen opined.
"Not a bit, its allocation of resources, they like doing mechanical stuff, we’re better at provisions.”
"She has a point,” I allowed.

There was a coffee shop a few doors down, they had a decent enough machine so we took a chance adding slices of custard tart to our order.

"How was the flight?”
"Okay, what about your train?”
"Train’s, the one into Hamburg was running late so we ended up not getting any food for the trip over. You get fed on the plane?”
"Nah,” Mand supplied, paid an arm and leg in the airport.”
"Best take the lads something when we go back,” I proposed.
"I guess,” Tali aceded.
"If we’re going for a ride maybe we can get dinner at the same time?” Mand mused.
"Works for me, looks like there’s plenty of places round here as a fall back,” I noted.
 

We were probably about half an hour before we returned to the City Pension bearing gifts of coffee and pastry. I know it would’ve taken me at least an hour to rebuild my bike but the guys had gotten three done in half that time, Daz was just topping up the tyres.

"I’m impressed.”
"Its not that difficult, wheels, pedals, bars, saddle,” Daz stated.
"Easier if you have a stand like,” Josh added.
"We got you buns,” Mand told them.
"Ah could eat a scabby horse,” the man from the Tyne suggested – such an eloquent turn of phrase.
"Mand suggested we get some food while we’re out,” I told our mechanics.
"Anywhere in mind for this ride?” Daz enquired, "I don’t really fancy riding round the city.”
"Me either, the chap on reception reckons its only about five or six K to Spandau, there’s some sort of bike track around the lake.”
"We don’t want to get lost Bond,” Josh cautioned.
"Can’t be that difficult to follow,” I blustered.
"We’d best crack on then,” Daz suggested, "Fifteen minutes?”
 

I know its rare but it was the lads who were last to arrive on the street.

"So which way?” Daz asked.
"Round the other side of the block, left at the top then we just go straight, he says there’s a bike path pretty much all the way.”
"We’ll take your word, Bond,” Tal stated.

And so we set off into the surprisingly light Berlin traffic.
 

The road was quite wide, the bike path a shared footpath space so we stayed on the main carriageway until we reached the ZOB / Messe junction where a proper segregated lane climbed the bit of hill towards the Olympiastadion. It wasn’t exactly a mountain and despite the slightly corrugated concrete, we made easy progress, the lads leading our little peloton away from the city. Things got a bit messy at the complicated junction at the top but once across the first bit it wasn’t too bad.

Reichstraße was actually quite pleasant, an almost straight, tree lined boulevard for around a kilometre with a little kick before it met another wide street, Spandau being signed to the left. Charlottenburger Chaussee was almost flat, almost rural and the bike path reverted to a narrow, uneven strip next to the footpath, with little traffic to worry about we rejoined the few vehicles on the actual road.

"How far along here?” Josh called back, the lads still riding point.
"Into Spandau, apparently its signed for Potsdam, the bike path goes off from that.”

Josh waved in acknowledgement as we started a slight drop into a more urban landscape of modernish apartment blocks and industrial parks. It wasn’t long before we hit the traffic of Spandau, we got split up at the Potsdam turn, the lads made the lights, Tal hesitated so we didn’t. The lights ran their sequence and after a short bit of traffic dodging we were out into countryside.

There seemed to be more traffic on this road but maybe that was due to the narrower road or perhaps the Friday afternoon effect.

"Thought this went around a lake,” Tal mentioned.
"That’s what he said,” I agreed.
"Left!” Daz called.

I can’t say I was sorry to leave the main road, the lane we turned onto, the signed bike route, was a typical country lane which dropped quite steeply for a bit before water appeared to our left and things levelled off.

"This is more like it,” Mand opined.
"Aye, almost buccolic like,” Josh agreed.
"Now we just need to find some food,” Tal added.
"I’m sure there’ll be somewhere.”
"Alright for you Bond, me an’ Josh haven’t eaten since frűhstűck.”
"I’ve got a bar,” I offered.
"I’ll last a bit further.”

It really was quite pleasant, the sun was playing on the water, the track winding between the waterfront and a string of bungalows and villas. Well for a couple of K, then, as the houses ended we passed some sort of boat club where we were directed onto a cinder path and into a thin woodland. It wasn’t great on road bikes, it was a bit dodgy where it was loose on a couple of turns but we soon emerged onto what was effectively a leisure based waterfont.

After only seeing the odd dog walker along the path, this was like arriving in a small holiday resort, gardens, boat trips, even crazy golf. I nearly ran into Josh when he suddenly anchored up.

"Hey!”
"Soz.”
"Food!” Tal exclaimed.
"That’s why ah stopped,” Josh stated as Daz, who had kept on, circled back to join us.

There were in fact two potential eateries, the quite posh looking Biergarten Kladow and across a side road, the less imposing Maisel’s Biergarten.

"Which one?” Mand asked.
"We can keep a better eye on the bikes over there,” I suggested, nodding towards Maisel’s.
"As long as they have food, I don’t care,” Tal stated.

We variously scooted / rode the few metres to our chosen eatery, which, as the name implied, was essentially a larger version of the Kabin’s seating area surrounded by a hedge. The bikes were soon parked and a bit of seat shuffling gave us a table for five close by our steeds.

"Looks like self service,” I suggested.

Of course, in Germany that’s doesn’t necessarily mean more than it not being table service.

"Proper meal now or snack and something back near the hotel?”
"Well I’m starved like,” Josh announced.
"I don’t really want to go out again when we get back,” Mand added.
"Fine, dinner it is, I’m paying, well Dad gave me money.”

The menu was quite traditional German, the usual fried and grilled stuff along with various soups and stuff like baked taters. To be honest, I wasn’t feeling super hungry so rather than the plates of carbs the others ordered, I went for bean salad and gulaschsuppe. Its not like I haven’t eaten today is it and I’ve not exactly burnt a load of calories so something lighter just appealed.

"Ah could get used to this like,” Josh espoused leaning back in his chair, glass of radler in hand.
"Comes with a price,” Mand noted.
"Aye, guess so.”
"Oo, Gab, you’ll have to tell them about Tuesday.”
"Tuesday?” Tal posed.
"Yeah,” Mand blundered on, "BlauHase have got a recording contract.”

At least she hadn’t mentioned the money.

"Might have,” I corrected.
"So that mean you’re giving up racing,” Daz asked.
"Be daft man, Bond was born on a bike,” Josh told him.
"Not quite,” that’d be just wrong, right?
"Ya know what I mean hen, take a slice through hur and it’ll say Campagnolo like a stick of rock.”
"Stick of rock?” Tal queried.
"Its like a boiled sweet you get at the seaside, usually has writing inside,” I girlsplained.
"You’ve not missed much,” Mand suggested.

"So when’s your dad back?” Tali asked as we tucked into our food.
"Well they’re back after the weekend but George is still out of action.”
"Where’s that leave us?” Daz asked with some concern in his voice.

I can understand that, he’s only just joined the squad so if things go bosoms up, any disruption will be quite a setback.

"I dunno, I’m sure they’ll sort something.”
"Aye, they won’t leave us in the lurch Darren man,” Josh stated.
 

The food wasn’t bad, nice healthy, as in big portions including my soup which arrived in a veritable tureen along with a brötchen. Maybe I didn’t need the salad too. There was a small but steady flow of customers, snippets of conversation suggested the area is popular for weekenders, no doubt coming out from Berlin to muck about on the water and so on. I could see the attraction and much like Josh, I could get used to just kicking back somewhere like this.

"We should probably make a move,” Tali proposed as we finished a caffeine infusion.
"What time is it?” Mand asked.
"Er, nearly seven,” Daz supplied.
"Shitza, it’ll be dark at eight!” I stated in mild panic, where did the time go.
"We’ll be fine,” Josh suggested, "And it won’t be proper dark till nearly nine anyhow.”
"Even so...”

The guy in reception said that you can ride all the way around the lake, down to Potsdam and back but given the time and a desire not to get lost on unfamiliar roads, we set off to retrace our outbound route. Simple yeah? The bit along the water back towards Spandau was okay, even the more main road wasn’t too bad, where it went wrong was in the town.

In a bid at a short cut, we followed a bike route sign for Berlin Mitte which went off before the town centre. It was a bit of a switchback through suburban streets but somewhere we must’ve missed a sign and after crossing the Havel, lost we were. There was an elderly woman walking an equally elderly Dachsund so I pulled up for directions.

"Abend, can you tell us the way to Charlottenburg please.”
"On your bicycles?”
"Er yeah,” I agreed, I mean duh, five of us on bikes.
She thought for a moment, "Go right here, then left onto Schwarzer Weg, all the way to the end…..”

It sounded a bit convoluted and to be honest I kind of tuned out after the third turn but it would get us closer, I’m sure.

"Okay, seems quite straightforward, we go right here.”
"Lead on,” Mand waved.

I’m sure the woman either missed a turn or I misheard as we found ourselves on a road that seemed to be going altogether the wrong direction. No doubt I compounded matters by taking us right when it looked like the road was going uphill into a housing estate.

"You sure this is the way Gabs?” Manda asked as we passed under a huge viaduct carrying a road over the turgid waters we were now following.
"Think so, might be worth asking if we see anyone.”
"We’re lost,” Tal stated.
"Not so much lost as alternatively positioned,” I proposed.
"Lost,” Daz confirmed.
"Maybe not,” Josh advised pointing at a sign for an upcoming junction.

‘Westend, Berlin’ was signed to the left while straight on headed for ‘Wannsee’. It was a no brainer, in another fifty metres we swung a left and leaving the lakeside road started a draggy climb through what seemed to be an extensive forest. Out from the tree cover a bit it wasn’t so dark and even if we bumped over a seam in the underlying concrete, the road was quite nice to ride on and plenty wide enough to ride two abreast.

A steeper ramp took us up to some housing and in a matter of metres we were riding alongside a fairly busy dual carriageway, the bike lane sharing the service road for the properties lining the road. Of course, the light really was fading now, by mutual consent the speed went up to nearly frantic. The road dipped towards what looked like a veritable wall of tarmac but it turned out to be just a long drag.

Over the crown, the twinkling lights of the TV mast some kilometres across the city confirmed we were headed in the right direction. On a hunch we followed a sign for the Funkturm which took us on a sweeping drop past the Messe and I recognised the next junction as the one for the ZOB.

"Looks like we’ll make it,” Mand panted as we rode the slalom of parked and queued cars into Charlottenburg.
"We should get our tickets for tomorrow,” Tali proposed as we slowed for some traffic lights.
"And check the times,” Daz put in.
"Right here then,” I suggested having spotted a sign for Charlottenburg Bahnhof.

Maybe we should’ve done the long way, the side streets were ‘surfaced’ with huge setts which were less than comfortable to ride over but at least it was only a couple of hundred metres to the station entrance and the ticket office which was, luckily, still open. We all clattered inside and I handed my bike off to Daz as we approached the window.

"Anyone remember the train time?” I asked, well I didn’t bring Dieter’s itinary out with me.
"I think it gets us there about eight?” Tali suggested.
I turned to the cashier, "We need five returns to Lűbben with bikes please.”
"For tonight?”
"Er no, tomorrow we need to get there about eight?”

She tapped away on the computer for what seemed like forever before her printer burst into life and proceeded to print a couple of A4 sheets.

"Okay, you need the LänderKarte Brandenburg, you can travel all over the state all day plus the cycle ticket.”

She handed me the top printout and I looked at the details, day ticket and bike thirty four euros.

"That each?”
"No,” she smiled, "That is for you all including the fahrrad.”
Well that’s a relief, "We can’t use our student cards can we?”
"Not for this sorry.”
"Okay, do we need to book the train?”
"Just turn up, the tickets are good until three on Sunday morning.”
"No rush to get back then,” Josh opined from behind me.
"So to get to Lűbben you need the RE7 on platform four, the six fifty four gets there at eight ten.”
"That’s what Dieter put on his sheet,” Tali chimed in.
"Twirly,” Mand groaned.
"Can I pay by card?”
"Sure, moment bitte.”
 
A couple of minutes later we were done, at least we wouldn’t have to muck about in the morning.

"We’d best get stuff for breakfast,” Josh proposed, "They don’t start until seven at the hotel.”
"You’re worse than Bond,” Mand told him.
"Well if you don’t want any…”
"Never said that,” she backtracked.
"There’s some sort of market over on the corner,” Daz noted.

Of course, it made no sense everyone getting their own so Tali and Mand were put in charge of supplies while the rest of us corralled the bikes back to and inside our accommodation. Easier said than done, we’d barely got them stowed and locked in the store room before the girls arrived brandishing bags of comestibles.

"That all for tomorrow?” I asked.
"Thought we’d double up in case we miss Sundays,” Tali stated.
Josh pulled her into a hug, ”great thinking hen.”
"Geroff you great lummox.”
"Aye, but you love me really.”
"Get a room,” Daz requested.
"We got some dessert for tonight too,” Manda interrupted.
"Shower and change first,” Tali ordered.
"Mu-um!” I mock complained.
 

And so we ended the day gathered in the patrons ‘lounge’, a wide bit of corridor with a couple of sofas, drinking bad coffee and demolishing several packets of cheapo bar cakes – happy days.

"Apart from getting lost,” Mand started as we were laid in our beds, outside Berlin seemed remarkably quiet.
"Not lost, alternatively directioned.”
"Whatever, apart from that it was a good ride tonight.”
"Yeah, not bad.”
"Hope tomorrow stays dry.”
"A hundred and fifty K in the wet wouldn’t be fun, at least its flat, we probably did more climbing tonight.”
"Hmm.”

And with that de Vreen was gone and I wasn’t long behind.

Maddy Bell © 15.06.2023

Gaby Book 28 ~ Balancing Trick ~ Chapter *11*

Author: 

  • Maddy Bell

Audience Rating: 

  • General Audience (pg)

Publication: 

  • Novel Chapter

Character Age: 

  • College / Twenties

TG Universes & Series: 

  • GabyVerse by Maddy Bell

Permission: 

  • Posted by author(s)
Gaby

Book 28 
Balancing Trick

by Maddy Bell
Copyright© 2023 Madeline Bell
Gaby - book 28 cover.jpg

 

With so much going on in Gaby Bond's life, there is rarely a dull moment!
But hark, is that a hint of normality creeping in? Don't bet on it, read on for more singing, dancing and bike riding with a twist here and there along the way.
*Chapter 11*
Eleven

 
"Gab!”
"Urgh.”
"Gab, wake up, its six fifteen!”

The urgent tones of my room mates voice eventually registered.

"What?”
"We’re late, come on or we’ll miss the train.”

Train, train, train! Shitza!

It’s a good job the station was literally like fifty metres away, you’d think half an hour was plenty of time to get up, dress and get across the road but it was gone quarter to by the time the five of us scrambled across the road to get the five to seven train. The others weren’t much better than us, out of necessity the breakfast stuff went in Josh’s holdall along with everyone's bikes shoes – we can eat on the train. Finding someone with a key for the storeroom where the bikes were stored was the other issue but that was resolved when the day manager arrived, thankfully early for their shift.

The RE7 rolled into the platform almost spot on time, as usual the bike carriage was the opposite end to where we waited so that meant a sprint down the platform to board. We were still parking the bikes when the Zug set off again, luckily it wasn’t busy so we were able to grab table seats on the top floor for four of us, Daz with the holdall filling two more directly behind us. We held off with the food until we’d cleared the Hauptbahnhof where the train took on a surprising number of passengers, when Josh checked, our bikes were hidden under a mass of machines so I guess we aren’t the only ones heading for this RTF thing.

There was a bit more passenger movement at the Ostkreuz after which we quite quickly moved through suburban East Berlin, the crossing of the Spree heralding our departure from the capital into the countryside of Brandenburg. We were filling our faces by now, our breakfast picnic wasn’t exactly ideal – no coffee for starters, but it did have plenty of sugary carbs the way a five year old might enjoy. Pumpernickel bread, sliced cheese and ham made quick no fuss sarnies, a packet of sponge fingers served as spoons for the tubs of yoghurt, all washed down with bottles of fruit juice and finished off with a pack of Madelines, you know, those sweet little sponge cake things with jam in.

Beyond the glass, the Brandenburg morning was looking quite bright but the patches of ground mist in some of the fields hinted at some coolness. There wasn’t really a lot to look at, there were more trees than fields and being essentially flat they provided the horizon.

"Wonder what that's all about?” Daz mentioned as we slowed into another station, this one surrounded by trees with barely another building in sight.
"Brand Tropical Islands,” Tal read from the name board.
"I’m sure that's the place on the flyer back at the hotel, some sort of waterpark,” Mand opined.
"Thought that was nearer Berlin,” I suggested.
"We’re what, an hour tops from central Berlin Gab,” Tali pointed out, "Hardly a long way.”
"Its only two more stops to this Lubben place,” Daz told us.
"Luebben!” me and Tal corrected.
"Whatever, we’ll be there in ten minutes according to the screen,” our tour guide advised.
"Best start getting ready then,” Josh prompted.
"Slave driver,” I complained even as I helped Tal and Mand with the clean up.
"Ah’ll go down to the bikes like, you gonna bring the bag Daz?”
"Yeah, got it.”
 

Lűbben was actually the third stop, we’d spent the last five minutes of the journey jockeying with at least twenty other cyclists to untangle steeds from the morass of bikes using the service. The train squealed to a halt and the exodus began, our five bikes being amongst the last to emerge. By the time we reached the front of the station pretty much all our fellow travellers were gone.

"About time, I thought you’d missed the train,” Gret admitted appearing from the shadows.
"It was close,” Tal supplied.
"Where’s your dad?” I enquired.
"Down at the event, its not far, you can ride in those.”

Not far she said, I suppose its all relative but try riding a kilometre, over cobbles, when your feet keep slipping off the pedals. It didn’t take long but I wasn’t the only one who barked their shins on the way. The event HQ was of course awash with bike kind, not just ‘serious’ riders like us but there are events for all ages and abilities right down to kindergarten. A lot of riders were already queuing up for the start of our event, just thirty minutes away, we had time but not to dally about.

Dieter had set up an impromptu team HQ complete with a workstand, Gret’s mum, Sonja had a table laden with bottles and, I was pleased to see, a big thermos jug that I hoped contained coffee.

"Morning everyone,” our leader for the day greeted, "We’ve not got a lot of time we’d best crack on. Josh, Greta, if one of you can check tyres and the other give the bikes a quick wipe and put on the numbers, I’ll check everyone’s gears and brakes, any known issues?”
"They were okay on last nights ride,” Tali advised.
"You rode last night?”
"Not far, just to get some dinner,” I told him, Tal and Mand giving me looks that suggested I not go onto more detail.
"As my husband hasn’t told you, the toilets are just behind the beer trailer,” Sonja Luchow mentioned, "Then I’ve got coffee and pastries here, you’ve had breakfast?”
"Aye,” Josh replied, "Ah need to make a visit an’ ahl be reet back Deetur.”

The toilets were both clean and queue free, within ten minutes we were all back with the Luchow’s, munching pastries and sipping the slightly bitter coffee in between stripping off legs and changing footwear.

"Okay guys,” Dieter started once he’d got our undivided, "Just remember, this is not a race, the roads are fully open to traffic so obey road signs and marshalls, you know the score. There’s no prizes, just treat it as a training ride with more riders. On the other hand a good workout ahead of tomorrow is the main reason you’re here today but that doesn’t mean riding through all the stops, you need to get your cards stamped anyway, we’ll be parked just before the Straupitz stop but otherwise you’ll be on your own. Questions?”
"When’s dinner?”
"Gabeee!” the others all chorused.
 

We joined the other several hundred riders waiting for the start, the MC doing his best to enthuse the assembled masses. There were easily a couple of hundred riders ahead of us, the first few kilometres will no doubt be a mad chase, I’ve seen it before at these events.

"If we get split up, Dad says we should regroup at the first stop at forty K,” Gret suggested.
"The traffic should’ve settled by then,” I agreed, "We all okay with that?”
"Aye, me an Daz can ride as sweepers if you like,” Josh offered.
"See how it goes.”
"Okay.”

By now the start was imminent, the local mayor was poised with the flag, a countdown was playing over the PA, an air of expectation settled over those waiting to start.

‘Paaarrrppp!’

 
The start was actually on closed roads, mostly I think to get everyone out of town as quickly as possible. Even so, a selection amongst the long snake of riders had already caused several splits in the field before we cleared the town and headed out into the Brandenburg countryside. I think we’d easily passed a hundred or more riders but there were plenty still ahead of us.

It might not be a race but we were cracking along at around forty K, part of a group of maybe thirty who by twenty kilometres were steadily eating through those who’d started too fast and were already feeling the pace. It wasn’t organised as such but there was already the makings of a chain gang, a group of loosely similar ability in a double line of through and off.

The fact we were still eating riders suggested we were far from being at the head of affairs but a look behind revealed we were some way ahead of the next group even if the road between was strewn with riders either trying to move up or dropping back.

"Tropical Island,” Tal stated pointing across the road.
"Looks like an old airfield,” I opined as we swept past.

We nearly rode past the first stop at Krausnitz, well half ‘our’ bunch did and ended up doing a u-turn to take Schulstraße, the lane which for this morning the village was hosting these rides. There were indeed a good number of riders ahead of us at the stamping station and the food tables.

"Push on to stop two?” Josh suggested.
"Go for it,” Gret replied.
"Lets get jiggy then,” Daz added pushing off through the chaotic scenes.
"What he said,” I added following suit.

I’m sure without the stop our little peloton would’ve stayed pretty much intact but the reality was that back out on the course the six of us were about as big a group as departed together. The next few kilometres we picked up a few strays, a few more caught up to us, well after the frenetic first hour we were now cruising at a more sustainable thirtyish kmh. Our new group was a bit smaller but it looked like everyone here had experience of these things and whilst they were mostly individuals, there was a happy competence that needed no words.
 

"So how’s ya doin’?” Josh asked, a missed turn having caused a change in pairings.
"Fine, I could ride all day like this.”
"Ah wasn’t meaning this hen, Manda was saying your gonna be like a pop star.”

She’s got a big mouth that de Vreen.

"Ah that.”
"Aye, that, ah know you sing with that band like but she was saying you’ll be making records an’ stuff.”
"Nothing’s settled, its all hyperthetical really.”
"So yous won’t be hanging up yer wheels then?”
"As if!” I snorted, "Give up all this for a life of luxury and fast cars.”
"Yer Mam already does the fast cars ah hear.”
"Tell me about it, Mand won’t get in the car if Mum’s driving.”
"Did I hear my name?” said women asked over her shoulder.
"Was just telling Josh about Mum’s driving.”
"I swear she thinks she’s Schummie,” Mand proposed before returning her attention to following Gret’s wheel.

Josh gave a chuckle and me a sideways glance.

"Ya would tell us like?”
“’course I will, I mean would.”
"Ah owe you a lot Bond.”
"Think I owe you more.”
"If you say so, remember, I’ll always have your back lass.”

What’s that supposed to mean? Have my back why?

Our conversation ended when we hit a stretch of nasty big cobbles in the centre of one of the villages, the ensuing jouncing reset the group and soon afterwards we embarked on a stretch of several kilometres of single track lane which unusually had a few ups and downs in this mostly flat countryside. The last of the ups was the biggest, not exactly steep but a bit of a drag over about a kilometre then at the top we were directed to stop two.

I think a lot of the faster riders were on a similar strategy to us, I spotted several riders from the start but there were others who I suspect were the tail end Charlies from the two hundred event which set off forty five minutes ahead of us. This time, after getting our stamps, we partook of some of the food and drink on offer. It was getting quite warm now, the earlier chill long gone so eking out the on bike liquid supplies seemed sensible.

We weren’t stopped long, maybe ten minutes but there was mow a continuous stream of new arrivals. I think a few of our previous bunch mates had been looking for us to depart as by the time we reached the main road, maybe a kilometre away, we had a fair facsimile of the pre stop group around us. After more village cobbles the road was wide and well surfaced, the shadows suggesting we were heading south.

Whether it was the road or the result of the short break I couldn’t say but the speed crept up and once again we started to hoover up a few slower movers. The road bobbled about a bit but the ups never needed a downward gear change, when we had a bit of gravity assist we were pretty much freewheeling at forty five! Things settled down again and we started to pickup some riders from the later starting shorter events, we were not far off ninety kilometres in, they were more like a dozen or maybe twenty from the start.

It was a bit of a dodgem ride along to Straupitz, my first order of business after the stamping was done was the erm, facilities. We did see Gret’s parents as we navigated the village but with no need of their assistance just exchanged greetings.
 

"Here,” Tali thrust a crepe into my hand, "Local delicacy apparently.”

Well I never look a gift horse as they say, especially when there’s chocolate spread involved.

"Fill the bottles and go?” Josh suggested, "We should get ahead of most of the traffic.”

Whilst its nice to see all these hundreds of riders, they can be a distraction if you want to ride quicker and in a group. In fact some are downright liabilities and as Dad would have it, contenders for a Darwin award.

"The next stop is only about ten K,” Gret told us, "There’s a bit of a loop around some lake after that before the last stop.”
"Suits me.” I confirmed.
"Lets do it,” Mand enthused.
 
Our peloton all seemed to have disappeared this time so it was just the Apollinaris train to navigate around the slower riders, which was just as well given some of the riding. The road didn’t help, it wasn’t a bad surface as such, it was just very choppy due to subsidence, the waterlogged woodland and pastures scenic but giving the name Spreewald a different meaning to the obvious. After bouncing about for what seemed like ten kilometres we reached a main road which we followed into Burg where the penultimate stop was sited.

The set up here was a bit different, maybe to cope with rider numbers, after the stamping you either went straight through or into a lane where calories could be acquired.

"We stopping?” de Vreen asked.
"Thought we were pushing on.”
"You okay?” Gret asked her.
"Yeah, well no, a bit of cramp, I’ll be okay after walking on it a bit.”
"Stop it is,” Josh stated.

I wasn’t too happy about another stop so soon after the last but I could hardly complain. Of course within a minute I was glad of the extra stop, a rider eating what looked like Linsensuppe caught my attention and I was soon not the only one spooning the tasty soup into my maw. No one ever out and out will say it but in my experience, getting some salt into your system works wonders for relieving cramp and this soup, with its chunks of sausage certainly tasted a bit salty. Whether it was the salt or just the short walk I couldn’t say but by the time we reached the end of the food lane she announced herself fit to go on.

There were still a lot of riders on the lanes but on the wider roads they were less of a hazard to the Apollinaris train, there was still over thirty K to go but we started to wind things up. It came as a bit of a shock when, after several fairly sheltered kilometres, we came out onto the exposed land surrounding the lake, a stiff crosswind breaking our rhythm. The good news was that we soon changed direction and rather than a hindrance, the wind settled on our backs as we followed the lane around the water.
 

Having had the stop at Burg we did a stamp and go at the final feed at Lűbbenau, after all its just fifteen kilometres to the finish. We seemed to go round in circles at one bit before taking a little lane that took us to a slightly rickety footbridge over a sluice. It was a bit sketchy to ride over, after watching me the others all walked. We were now riding on the dyke next to the river, tarmac but quite narrow, with Mr Waugh heading our train we zipped along, a couple of times just squeezing past errant dogs and walkers.

I thought by the distance we’d go straight into the town along the river but we were signed off short onto a dusty lane that took us into a sort of village rather than the town itself. Which is where we got a last treat, best part of a kilometre of horrible cobbles taking us back to the event village. There was quite a traffic jam as we approached the finish arch as the squad of women wearing the local Kostum handed out the event gongs.

Okay it’s a prize of sorts, what felt like a lump of lead in the form of a gurken. Most of them were, as you might expect, painted green but the yellow stripe on our numbers awarded us trophies with a spray of silver.

"Aargh!” Mand squarked as we headed towards a purveyor of after ride refreshment.
"Your leg again?” Gret enquired.

De Vreen managed a nod before another yelp rent the air.

Which is when Sonja found us.

"Over on the bench, Gret, go find your Dad, he was over by the beer tent.”
 
Maddy Bell © 15.06.2023

Gaby Book 28 ~ Balancing Trick ~ Chapter *12*

Author: 

  • Maddy Bell

Audience Rating: 

  • General Audience (pg)

Publication: 

  • Novel Chapter

Character Age: 

  • College / Twenties

TG Universes & Series: 

  • GabyVerse by Maddy Bell

Permission: 

  • Posted by author(s)
Gaby

Book 28 
Balancing Trick

by Maddy Bell
Copyright© 2023 Madeline Bell
Gaby - book 28 cover.jpg

 

With so much going on in Gaby Bond's life, there is rarely a dull moment!
But hark, is that a hint of normality creeping in? Don't bet on it, read on for more singing, dancing and bike riding with a twist here and there along the way.
*Chapter 12*
Twelve

 
Cramp sucks and muscular leg cramps really are the pits, the excrutiating pain, the inability to do anything about it, the only good thing this time was that it wasn’t me wracked with pain. Sounds a bit harsh I know, I do have sympathy for Mand and I wouldn’t wish it on anyone but, yeah, I’m just glad its not me whimpering on the bench. Dieter arrived after a couple of minutes, Sonja’s ministrations had managed to lessen de Vreens squeals but as I know from experience, that relief can be all too brief.

Herr Luchow put his beer down and started issuing instructions.

"Okay, the rest of you go change, the bus is in the carpark by the entrance, Gret has the key, Josh, Daz, put the bikes in the trailer, make sure you lock it,” he handed Josh some keys.

It didn’t feel exactly right to just leave Mand but the Luchow’s are in charge this weekend and its not like Dad would’ve done anything different.

"Come back when you’re done, if you bring your Stempelkartes you can get a ride certificate.”
"What about Mand?” I asked, watching as Sonja massaged the afflicted’s leg.
"Greta’s bringing the med kit, we’ll soon have her back on her feet.”
 

The lads double handed their own bikes along with Gret and Mand’s and we headed through the crowds back out the way we so recently entered the park. It wasn’t far, maybe two hundred metres but clomping along in bike shoes that far isn’t ideal so footwear was removed and we carefully walked barefoot on the warm tarmac the rest of the way. Gret was just locking the bus up when Tal and i got there a bit ahead of the lads.

"How is she?”
"Still squealing like a pig,” Tali advised.
"Tal!” I admonished.
"Well she is.”
"Even so.”
"Well I’d best get back with this,” Gret stated.
"See you in a bit,” I called after her as she jogged away with the cycling equivalent of a magic sponge grasped in one hand.

We hadn’t exactly brought a lot down from Berlin, yes we had a change of footwear and us girls had fresh underwear to put on but that was about it. Tal and I did the clothing change shuffle in the hired bus, a Volkswagen Sprinter that gave us plenty of room, certainly more than the usual nine seaters we get having six single seats in the back rather than the usual shared seat arrangements. I was glad to lose my damp BH, sweaty bras are just so gross and after a hundred and fifty kilometres, mine was a bit aromatic too.

I found a pack of wet wipe things amongst the coffee stuff from earlier which allowed us to freshen things up a bit – not ideal but better than nothing. By the time we were done the lads had the bikes secured and after they’d had a quick wipe down we locked up and headed back into the event headquarters.
 

Manda certainly looked better when we found them, they’d relocated to some seats under a sort of awning affair that offered some respite from the sun.

"You okay Manda hen?” Josh asked.
"A lot,” de Vreen allowed.
"You gonna be okay for tomorrow?” I asked.
"She should be,” Dieter suggested, "Plenty of electrolytes and a dose of potassium should do the trick.”
"So what are we doing now?” Daz enquired.
"Well I suggest you get your certificates first then you can enjoy the entertainment for a while. We’ll be eating later, I’ve got a place booked,” Dieter told us.
"Didn’t you guys bring a change of clothing?” Gret asked.
"Only like underwear,” I admitted in a low voice.
"Well you can’t spend the rest of the day in that stuff,” Sonja opined.
"We’re okay,” Josh stated.
"Hmmph!” Frau Luchow retorted.
"Lets get these stertificates sorted and I fancy eis, you coming Mand?” I enquired.
"I’ll give it a go.”
"Okay, we’ll stay here but eis would be nice,” Dieter hinted.
 

There was a row of small marquees along the far side of the small arena, a queue snaking away from the central one. We made our way through the multitude of our fellow participants and their supporters, eating, drinking and reliving their exploits out on the roads of Brandenburg. It didn’t take long to ascertain that the queue was indeed for the certificates and so we joined, adding our own reminisces of the day in the saddle to those around us while we waited.

"Dunno why we need these,” Gret mentioned unfolding her Stempelkarte which, like the rest of us’, was now rather dogeared and damp from a day in our jersey pockets.
"Proof?” Tal suggested.
"Of what,” Daz asked.
"That we rode all the route I guess,” Mand offered.
"Seems a bit anal just for a bit of paper,” Daz observed.

The PA system crackled into life with a rendition of Billy Joel’s Uptown Girls and a few girly yells pulled our attention to the ‘arena’. The squeals were from what I assumed by their attire, were the local cheerleaders, around a dozen girls in light blue leotards and short skirts waving poms enthusiastically above their heads. Well you know what its like, much like racing bikes, once a cheerleader always a cheerleader, ‘professional’ interest and all that.

They were enthusiastic, I’ll give them that, I guess that the ‘wilds’ of eastern Germany are still a bit country yokel compared to the west nearly two decades since reunification. They might be driving Audis instead of Trabants, eating Maccy D’s and so on but they’ve still got some catching up to do in some areas of life. Exposure to American culture is one of those things and the ‘Lübbeneers’ reflect that.

The display involved a lot of pom waving, a few simple gymnastic set pieces and some jumping about. I found myself comparing what I was watching to the All Stars and the Foresters and they came up short, well I don’t suppose they have the sort of coaching that the groups I’ve been involved in have had. I found myself thinking how their routine could be improved and so on, if I was in charge I’d…

"Gab, come on,” Mand urged, "You can shake your poms on Monday.”

Am I that transparent? We shuffled along for another ten minutes before reaching the printing department, our cards were checked and after a short wait the printer whirred and clanked before spitting out the ‘coveted’ certificates. Half an hour queueing, two minutes checking details, thirty seconds printing, job done.

If there’s one thing I miss in Germany its ice cream vans, I’m not saying they don’t exist but back in England an event like today there would almost certainly be at least one Mr Whippy or the like offering 99’s, ice lollies and so on. But we aren’t in England so we have a trailer thing doing, in todays case, just plain waffle cones in two sizes, kinder or standard.

"I’ll get these,” I told my companions, "Your parents both have one Gret?”
"Just dad, mum can’t stand this sort, it has to be chocolate from the Greschke shop in Cottbus.”
"Okay, everyone else?”
"Please,” Daz enthused.
"As you’re offering hen,” Josh added.

And so it came to pass that we returned with our ice creams to the awning where we found Dieter Luchow sat on his own nursing what was left of his beer.

"How’s the leg Amanda?”
"Still a bit sore,” de Vreen replied, subconsciously giving it a quick rub.
"Well that’s good news,” Dieter allowed.
"Where’s mum?” Gret asked.
"Running an errand, she’ll be back shortly, lets see these certificates then and we’d best get a photo or two of you all with your gurken for George.”
We stayed at the festival for another hour or so, there were würst to eat, cold drinks to, well drink and entertainment to watch, all in the company of a couple of thousand fellow Radfahrer from tots to octagenarians, well quite old anyhow.

"We should get back to Berlin,” Tal proposed as the shadows started to lengthen.
"I guess,” I agreed, "Gret, you think your dad will drop us at the station?”
"Duh, dinner!”

Okay, I hadn’t so much forgotten but I’ve been snacking so didn’t have a burning need for food.
"Dad? We going to dinner? I think Gab’s is hungry.”

Huh!

Dieter checked his watch, "Okay, we’re a bit early for the restaurant but it shouldn’t be an issue.”

We gathered our stuff and headed out to our transport.
 

"This looks a bit posh,” Mand suggested when we pulled up at what looked like one of those expensive country hotels a few minutes drive from Lübben.
"Are we gonna be okay dressed like this?” I asked.
"Never fear, Sonja’s here,” Gret’s mum sang out, turning to face us from the front of the bus. "Nothing fancy but its not cycling gear, I think they should all fit, Gaby,” she passed a bag back for me and the others in turn except for her daughter.

The contents turned out to be clothing from Kik, the Lidl of the textile and clothing world here in Germany. The lads each had a pair of cargo shorts and a polo shirt, Tal and Mand similar outfits but in more girly colours.

"Sorry about the dress Gaby, they hadn’t got any shorts in your size.”
"Er thanks for getting this stuff.”
"Yeah we should’ve thought things out better,” Tali told our dresser.
"Right lads, with me,” Dieter ordered, "Lets find you somewhere to change.”

We were parked in a quiet corner of the car park so we weren’t on view as we stripped to our undies, our slightly wiffy bike gear deposited in a carrier bag, only Mand needed to strip further but we’re none of us shy. Gret of course had packed a denim skirt and sun top, oh how I wished there had been shorts in my size at Kik. Don’t get me wrong here, I was grateful that Sonja had got us this stuff, it was just that the dress was, well, a bit embarrassing.

I know I’m a short arse and a bit on the skinny side but really, a size one six eight? Its not that it didn’t fit but it was clearly meant for a girl somewhat younger than my seventeen years.

"Nice frock Bond,” Manda spluttered when I stood to tug it into place.
"Sorry Gaby, I didn’t realise it had that on it,” Sonja apologised.

Could it have been worse? It could’ve been pink or covered in frills so yes it could be worse but that doesn’t mean a lot. As dresses go it was quite plain, a sort of dark lavender stretch fit t-shirt style that just about concealed the tan line from my cycling shorts, so far so good. No it was the glittery unicorn printed across my bosom that was the issue, I must look about ten!
"I’ll live,” I sighed.

If you know my history you’ll know that I only really started wearing dresses and skirts when I was thirteen, as a child neither I nor my sister had anything like this in our wardrobes. And now, well sparkly unicorns might look cute on an eight year old, not sure I’d agree on that even but on a young woman…

 
We were still a bit early to dine but we were accommodated at a table, drinks ordered and my embarrassment largely passed, Dieter called us to order.

"We might as well go through tomorrow now as later. So, I’ll take all the bikes home tonight, give them the once over and bring them up in the morning. You need to be ready with your luggage at eight thirty, its not far to the event but I’d rather be early than late. Everyone okay so far?”

"Aye,” Josh answered, nods and grunts from the rest of us agreeing to that.

"Right then, the race itself is one big lap around the Wannsee then you do a couple of laps around Sansoucci before the finish in the palace grounds, we’ll take in most of the circuit on the way but it’s basically flat with just a couple of short rises, a lot flatter than where you were last week, more like today in severity.”
"Billiard table,” Daz suggested.
"Not quite,” Dieter told us, "But its finished with a bunch sprint all but once in the last ten years – I checked with the organisers.”
"Maybe its time for a change this year like,” Josh opined.
"Perhaps we need a magical beast to help us,” Mand chortled.

And I’d nearly forgotten what I was wearing, I’ll get you de Vreen!

"I think we plan for the big gallop,” Dieter went on ignoring Manda’s comment.
"Aye,” Josh agreed, "Keep the pace high and get our champion to the front at the end.”
"Couldn’t we just mash ‘em on the circuit?” I asked.
"Make a decision in the morning,” Dieter suggested, "You’ve had my input, you’re the ones riding, Josh you’re road captain.”
"Is there a feed at all?” Tali enquired.
"Yes there is, just before you join the finishing circuit at about fifty kilometres, oh and there is neutral service if you need it.”
"Hope not,” Gret mentioned.

Things descended into more general chatter, tales from last week’s riding experiences in both the NRW and Wallonie and the more general chit chat that, especially teenage girls indulge in. It felt like an age but it was probably no more than thirty minutes before one of the table staff arrived with menus. Having at least pretentions of grandeur the Spree Heide Hotel’s offerings at first glance looked quite pretentious but once you’d translated the French into German, most of it was standard fare maybe with a fancy sauce.

Considering the prices, I wasn’t that impressed, my Côtelette Camembert was okay I guess but i would’ve preferred some proper salad to the grated carrot and what looked like dandelion leaves and a few more boiled taters than the five tiny things on my plate. I wasn’t paying so I felt a little better ordering a Créme Bruleé which arrived aflame as it should. Their coffee was a bit urgh though, far too bitter – I needed three sugars to make it palatable.

"Okay,” Dieter started as we finished our coffees, "Lets get you to the station, I know Dave would suggest an early night and I know that probably isn’t going to happen but you should at least be near your beds.”
"Ah don’t think we’ll be oot on tha toon Deetah,” Josh posited.
"Yeah, they wouldn’t let little miss unicorn in and it wouldn’t be fair to leave her with a sitter,” Mand almost brayed.

Seriously? You can go off people and de Vreen was starting to get on my wick.

"Just be ready when we get there please.”
"We will,” Tal promised on our collective behalf.
 
There didn’t seem much point taking our bike shoes and helmets back and Sonja insisted on taking our dirty gear from earlier home to launder, without the bikes either we were able to snag upper deck seats when the RE7 slid into Lübben barely five minutes after the Lüchows dropped us off. Josh and Tali cuddled on one seat, me Mand and Daz sprawled around a double seat a couple of rows away. It wasn’t exactly late, only just turned eight but the earlyish start and riding a hundred and fifty kilometres had taken their toll and I found myself dozing off.
 

"Bond!”
"Eh?”
I felt my shoulder being shaken, "Wake up, we’re in Berlin hen.”

And?

I cracked an eye, "Hmm?”
"We’re gonna do some sightseeing like.”
"Hotel?” I mumbled, “’snearly dark.”
"Come on Gab, Daz and Mand haven’t been before,” Tal stated, "We can get a sightseeing bus, see the sights.”
"Get a snack before we go back to the hotel,” Daz tempted.

Well that clinched it, we got off at Alexander Platz as the light faded from the heavens, replaced by manmade illumination. There were still a fair number of tourists about as we wandered past the TV tower, yours truly acting as tour guide based on my memories from the school trip. After looking for the now stopped tourist buses we instead caught a one hundred, Tal insisting that we sit upstairs, the Berlin double deckers being a rarity in Germany.

Not in England though, as we made our way past the Dom and onto Unter den Linden my mind wandered off to memories of bus trips from Warsop, up to Worksop or down to Mansfield then occasionally further to Nottingham or even Sheffield. Innocent days with my friends, some of which I’ve not seen for best part of a year or more, back then we were joined at the hip.

I was jerked from my daydreaming, quite literally, by Manda dragging me out of the seat.

"Come on Gab, we’re getting off.”
"Where are we,” I asked squinting into the darkness beyond the glass.
"Near that big gate thing,” my tormentor suggested.
"Okay, okay, I’m coming.”

After all, everyone is entitled to see the Brandenburg Gate in all its floodlit glory.
 
Maddy Bell © 15.06.2023

Gaby Book 28 ~ Balancing Trick ~ Chapter *13*

Author: 

  • Maddy Bell

Audience Rating: 

  • General Audience (pg)

Publication: 

  • Novel Chapter

Character Age: 

  • College / Twenties

TG Universes & Series: 

  • GabyVerse by Maddy Bell

Permission: 

  • Posted by author(s)
Gaby

Book 28 
Balancing Trick

by Maddy Bell
Copyright© 2023 Madeline Bell
Gaby - book 28 cover.jpg

 

With so much going on in Gaby Bond's life, there is rarely a dull moment!
But hark, is that a hint of normality creeping in? Don't bet on it, read on for more singing, dancing and bike riding with a twist here and there along the way.
*Chapter 13*
Thirteen

 
Was it the pre-dawn chill in the room that woke her? Well it was either that or the continual drone, like a crowd trying to be quiet apparently just outside of the window. She lay there trying to make sense of it for a minute before, with a sense of foreboding, her grey matter put all the clues together. It was the loud drip just beyond, or so it seemed, the glass that pretty much sealed it, yes there was a crowd outside, not people though, rain drops made up this gathering, a lot of them falling quite hard towards terra firma.

"Urgh!”
“’sup?” de Vreen mumbled from beneath her covers.
"Rain although its coming down not up,” Gab told her roomie.
"Great,” Manda replied with zero enthusiasm.

Gab found her Handy on the night stand and checked the time, just turned six, over an hour before they needed to get up which was little consolation. If there’s one thing that’s universally hated by cyclists its rain, heavy rain and even more so if you are racing. Just knowing you were going out to be thoroughly drowned was enough to deter many riders, as for those that brave it, well its no fun.

Of course, you can’t avoid that particular misery for ever and Gabs had earned the cycle snorkling badge many times over. It still didn’t make the prospect of a wet Potsdamer Grand Prix any more inviting, she could feel the grit in her shorts just thinking about it, urgh! Knowing you don’t need to get out of bed and going back to sleep are two entirely different matters, the continuous tattoo of the rain a constant distraction to slumber.

It was after the third look at the time that she gave up, each interval seeing a single minute pass. Her thoughts turned to the previous evening…
 

"That it?” Daz pointlessly asked.

The five of us were stood in Pariser Platz looking at what, for many Germans, is the most important symbol of German reunification, the Brandenburger Tor, along with a good few other tourists.

"What were you expecting,” Manda enquired.
"Well its not as big as the Arc d’Triomph,” Daz told us.
"Size isn’t everything,” Tali opined, "Right Gabs?”
"Er right, um did you know there’s another one in Potsdam, Brandenburg Gate that is.”
"The same as this hen?” Josh asked.
"A lot smaller,” i put in, "We’ll probably see it tomorrow.”
"We should go through, its a better view from the other side,” Tali enthused.

Of course having seen the Gate we then had to walk the couple of hundred metres to look at the Reichstag, the German parliament building. The redeeming feature of this additional trek was the wűrst stand on the way – look, dinner was hours ago, not that anyone else complained about the diversion. Admittedly the building does look good under floodlights, the glass dome looking quite ethereal against the night sky.

Sightseeing done, we caught another bus to Zoobahnhof where we transferred to the U-Bahn for the couple of stops out to Charlottenburg and the hotel. It was getting on time wise so by mutual consent we headed for our beds.
 

"Suppose we should get up,” Mand suggested throwing her covers back just as my alarm announced seven o’clock.
"I guess,” I concurred with a sigh, the rain was giving no indication of letting up anytime soon besides which, Dieter and co will be here in an hour and a half.

At least we could get breakfast this morning at which thought my stomach gave a rumble. I donned a sports bra, pulled on my race bibs and a t shirt whilst Mand availed herself of the bathroom. We swapped over and I attended to my ablutions by which time de Vreen was ready to go too.

The breakfast room cum reception was already buzzing when we reached it, I guess folk want to make the most of their time in Berlin. The others had beaten us to it and claimed a table with a view out over the ‘garden’, a patch of overgrown grass fringed with bins of varying dimensions and colours. That was the highlight, the incessant wet was doing its best to reduce everything to a grey monotone.

"Nice weather like,” Josh suggested.
"If you’re a duck,” Mand retorted.
"I need coffee,” I told the table, turning to assess the situation.
"Juice anyone?” Mand offered setting off for the victuals.

Considering the nature of the hotel, the frühstück was actually quite good, all the usual components, meat, cheese, cereals, joghurt, fruit, choice of breads plus there was scrambled egg and salad stuff, several juices and a proper toaster. It may be a grotty day outside but inside things were looking decidedly rosy. As an experienced breakfast buffet eater I planned my meal in my head – not difficult as its usually quite similar and always in the same order. Joghurt with fruit, maybe an egg, meat/cheese sandwich followed by toast with some sweet spread all washed down with copious coffee and fruit juice – yep, a veritable feast.
 

"You think they’ll cancel?” Daz asked as I put together a second sandwich.
"Doubt it,” Tal sighed.
"It’d need to be worse than this I think, floods and stuff,” I suggested piling the last scrambled egg onto the brötchen.
"They might shorten it,” Mand proposed.
"Just glad I brought ma overshoes,” Josh told us.

Conversation around the table was quite muted, everyone resigned to several uncomfortable hours in the saddle. Not for the first time I questioned our sanity, I mean, we do this for fun, okay Apollinaris are generous with kit and expenses but even so, unlike the seniors who are actually paid to ride, we do it because we want to. Okay, I’ll admit that personal glory is a motivator but days like today – well they push the limits even for me.

By eight we were done, by eight fifteen we were assembled in the entrance hall waiting for our transport.

"Sorry we’re late, accident on the autobahn,” Dieter advised as he ducked inside ten minutes after the agreed time. "Everything here?”
"Ready an’ waitin’ like” Josh supplied.
"Okay, bike boxes in the trailer, cases in the bus.”

Five minutes later we were making our way through Berlin’s suburbia through the still very insistent rain.
 

Houses were replaced by woodland before Dieter pulled into a lay-by, turning to address us.

"Okay ladies, gentlemen, we’ll join the main circuit in a moment, remember its just one pass before the laps in Potsdam.”
"How far from the start to where we pick it up?” Josh asked.
Dieter checked his notes, "Just under ten kilometres, the first two are neutralized so about eight K of racing, which the profile claims to be pretty much flat.”
"We should be warmed up by the time we get here then,” Daz mused.
"Indeed, according to the profile the main climbing opportunities are in the next ten kilometres or so then its flat to rolling back to Potsdam.”
"So we should be thinking of making a move early then?” I suggested.
"It would be my reading of things, that or wait for the gallop which is what most of the field will be expecting.”
"We’d best get a look at these ‘opportunities’ then,” Josh encouraged.

Dieter turned back to the wheel and we returned to the road.
 

"What do you reckon hen?” Josh asked some forty minutes later as we made our way into Potsdam.
"I guess its one of those three climbs then.”
"Please don’t say the first one,” Gret pled.
"Okay I won’t, any thoughts on climb two?”
"We could be carrying some good speed into it after that long descent,” Daz observed.
"Not ideal,” Mand agreed.
"Looks like the last one past that tower thing then.”
"Its a long drag Gabs,” Tali noted.
"Yeah but its got that steep bit and we’ll be coming off the flat,” Mand put in.
"What about a feint on the first climb, draw some of the sting, maybe break things up a bit then main effort on the tower?” I proposed.
"Josh?” Mand prompted, "You’re road captain.”
"Its as good a plan as any, Daz, fancy a go?”
"I guess,” our newest recruit agreed.
"Okay, Manda, Tali you’re on blocking for that.”
"What about if its all together when we get back here?” Daz asked.
"Plan B, keep it fast and get our Unicorn to the line first.”
"Not you too Josh,” I groaned.
"Sorry Hen, you did look kinda c…”
I cut him off, "Don’t you dare say the c word Joshua Waugh!”
"Ah was gonna say comfortable,” the big Toon grinned.
 

The start was in the ‘shadow’ of Potsdam’s version of the Brandenburg Gate which is where we were now, an exuberant MC doing his best to enthuse the few damp individuals waiting to cheer us off into the late morning drizzle. To be honest I’d rather it rained properly and got it over with, drizzle always seems to offer false hope. On the plus side it wasn’t cold with it, those wearing race capes will soon be regretting their choice, of our lot five wore gilets, Josh alone decoding to eschew any attempt at keeping the wet at bay.

At precisely eleven the bells of the huge parish church struck the hour and a moment later we were sent on our way with a blast on a klaxon. I’m not religious but I offered up a quick prayer that it would dry up.

The field was the usual mix for these National B races, mostly ‘local’ riders with a few riders/teams from further afield. I recognised a few faces but not many, on the other hand Apollinaris and of course my rainbow bands are well known, we are certainly at a disadvantage where anonymity is involved. The lead car led us through the pedestrianised main street at a very sedate pace, only picking up to a steady twenty ish when we turned onto unrestricted roads.

A few dozen metres of cobbles jounced us about until a second turn put us onto a wide boulevard, by my computer our release was still a kilometre away.

Josh came up beside me as we cruised along in the middle of the field, "What do you reckon?”
"A few ah recognise, more ah don’t hen.”
"Same here, we really are playing blind.”
"We sticking to the plan?”
"What choice have we got?” I replied with a shrug.
"Aye.”

On the plus side the drizzle seemed to be abating, was there even a hint of brightness in the heavens?
 

The real race start was a bit of a non event, oh there were the usual feints off the front but who in their right mind would launch a real attack this far out? Okay, it did briefly cross my mind but another day riding on my own didn’t appeal, even if the course is softer than last week. So anyway, the chancers each had their day but by the time we crossed the bridge that marked the end of Potsdam we were all together bowling along at about thirty K.

So much for the profile issued by the race organisers, the wide road swept through a couple of bends and started to climb. Okay, it was hardly the Mur de Huy but it was still upward, and even five percent for a couple of kilometres has its effects on the legs. A cadre of riders were keeping the pace around thirty so it was no surprise that behind us a few of the less able were dangling off the back before we reached the nominal summit. I say nominal, it just sort of levelled off for a bit, when it did start to dip it had little effect until a steeper bit lost most of the gained height in perhaps four hundred metres. The comp suggested we were approaching the turn onto what I still considered to be the first climb, I checked the whereabouts of the rest of the team, yep, all in place.

We swept over another grand bridge, the road started to rise a little then we were on the turn. The front of the race eased into a lazy turn, Daz bade his time, launching his effort from about fifteenth wheel just before the turn was complete. It certainly threw those not expecting such a move, by the time he’d got clear, Tal and Mand were going through for their bit of the action.

There was plenty of confusion and some expletives around me, I guess our subterfuge is working. The stretch of dual carriageway up to Wannsee bahnhof prevented too much of a coming together as those behind reacted better than the leaders to our move. Even so. By the time we rolled onto the descent, Daz had a good fifty metre lead and our blockers had succeeded in preventing all but two chasers actually, er, chasing.

I hadn’t really noticed, the spray from the wheels in front disguised it, but the wet from above had ceased. I know we’re plenty wet enough but hopefully in a few K’s I won’t need to worry about wheel spray either. Unless the heavens open again of course.

Considering how much we’d climbed, the descent was quite impressive, we were touching fifty K by the time it bottomed out and climb two, a longer affair than the first, started in earnest. up ahead Daz was still giving it some, his lead was reduced but not by much. Of course momentum only takes you so far, at some point its effects are lost and the front of the peloton turned into a bit of a wild scramble. Further back things were calmer and we climbed in a much more controlled manner.

The natural thing to do at the top of a climb is ease off a bit – wrong, you keep the pressure on to press you advantage, Daz did the latter, the front of the bunch the former. As we started the long flats that would take us back towards the lake, our man was a good hundred metres ahead and the oomph seemed to have gone from the pursuit. Of course Tali and Mand were still playing interference when they could, Josh and Gret joining the fun as opportunity arose.

Part of me wanted to get in there and help but we had a plan and sticking to it will give us a better chance of success than me wading in wasting energy. It was the fast decent to the waterside that sealed Daz’s fate, a single rider has the advantage on technical downhill but a nice sweeping job like this, well its like the race between a single drop of water and a bucketful.

Our escapologist made it onto the lakeside before the ravening monster of pursuers swallowed him up. There was an almost immediate slowing of pace but hopefully the damage is done. He gave me the thumbs up as he slid back for some rest, unless we have to resort to plan B his work is done for a while.
 

There were a few puddles as we traced the lakeside but otherwise the road was drying out quite quickly, time to lose the gilet. One reason for choosing the sleeveless garment was its ease in removal, jackets are far more trouble, especially in a bunch situation. It was off and stuffed in a pocket in seconds, soon be time to demonstrate just why I’m wearing the stripy jersey.

I saw the sign for the DLRG station, my launch spot is coming up. I checked to see where the rest were, the girls were all in place and a flick of my hand brought Josh past me ready to be my turbo booster. There were a few wary looks from the rest of the peloton but seriously, none of Apollinaris were riding top twenty, any action would surely come from elsewhere, right?

Josh waited until the road turned into the base of the climb, a dive to the left saw him free of impediment and off he went. Of course, I knew the tells, I was glued to his wheel before he was past the first rank ahead of us. For such a big lad he goes up hills remarkably well and we were soon at the front, the response, a cacophony of rushed gear changing and slipping chains.

It was never gonna be a long effort from the Tynesider, I could sense him slowing moments before he heaved himself towards the curb leaving me with clear tarmac up the long, straight drag. I kept the pressure on for another twenty, thirty metres before changing down another sprocket and getting re seated. Gott, it didn’t seem this far in the bus earlier, but eventually I passed the tower car park entrance, not much further to the top.

And there it was, the bus shelter at the summit, I changed back up one and stood on the pedals for one last effort to the top. My turn to be chased downhill but I have an advantage over Daz, I’m the current World and National time trial meisterin, before I was ten metres into the descent I was down in an aero tuck and by the time the gradient started to kick in I was well through the gears doing close on fifty five kph. With a road clear of other riders I was free to pick my own line through the couple of wide bends, the last steeper ramp to the lakeside pushing my speed above sixty for a few seconds.

I chanced a glance under my arm, the rest of the race were nowhere in sight, hang on, is that them just coming off the bend now? I reached for a bidon and took a good drag of its contents, my wheels hissing across the damp tarmac in a very pleasing manner. Our reconnaissance earlier was really useful now for I knew there were several kilometres of flat, well a couple of tiny blips, that would take me and my pursuers into Spandau along, what I now realised, was the same road we used to get back into Berlin on Friday evening.

What is going on behind? Is there a pursuit? It would be good to know but for now its just a case of pressing on blindly, hell, the neutral service hasn’t even come up, are they really still that close? Stop worrying Bond, just get on with the job.
 
Maddy Bell © 15.06.2023

Gaby Book 28 ~ Balancing Trick ~ Chapter *14*

Author: 

  • Maddy Bell

Audience Rating: 

  • General Audience (pg)

Publication: 

  • Novel Chapter

Character Age: 

  • College / Twenties

Permission: 

  • Posted by author(s)
Gaby

Book 28 
Balancing Trick

by Maddy Bell
Copyright© 2023 Madeline Bell
Gaby - book 28 cover.jpg

 

With so much going on in Gaby Bond's life, there is rarely a dull moment!
But hark, is that a hint of normality creeping in? Don't bet on it, read on for more singing, dancing and bike riding with a twist here and there along the way.
*Chapter 14*
Fourteen

 

I kept my head down as the road followed the waters edge and under the big viaduct I first encountered on Friday. There’s no point in worrying about what’s going on behind, I can’t change anything there, only my team mates can do that on my behalf, I hope. The road was quite wet along this bit, several stretches almost flooded but only by a couple of centimetres at most.

A slight rise to join the Spandau road meant a drier surface although there were a few bits of washout I had to swerve to avoid. I suppose I was a bit concerned that the usual convention with the service didn’t seem to be happening, I’m pretty sure I’ve got more than thirty seconds on the peloton.

At this point I should point out that its not a closed road event, in reality we get very few of those, no it’s a rolling closure, the Polizei stop the traffic, clear junctions and generally try to give the race and its convoy an unimpeded journey. Its a little more complicated today as we are racing in two Police authorities, Berlin and Brandenburg but you’d hardly know. The main thing as far as racing goes is that we have to obey the general rules of the road, ride on the right, obey road signs, you know the stuff, in theory other traffic should stop until we pass, in practice that doesn’t always happen.

The road went from asphalt to concrete as I followed the lead car into Spandau, it dries quickly but the joints are a pain, especially like here where the pads are quite small, maybe five metres between joins. Back in England the Tuxford ten course I used to ride had several miles of concrete but each pad was much bigger, maybe twenty five metres long – and the joins smoother. It was a combination of the road surface and the open road that were nearly my undoing.

After the first joint nearly unseated me, I moved my hands to the hoods for more stability and control, a bit slower but much safer. My concentration was on avoiding any big cracks or changes in height, hitting an edge could mean a puncture, wheel damage or an off, none of which were in my plans for the day. One minute the road between me and the lead car was empty, the next there was an ageing Opel Kadett just metres away.

Worse still, I was travelling some kph faster than the battered Omamobil, not only that but there was a bus heading towards us in the other lane. I’ve had close calls with motorised traffic before, its almost inevitable if you ride a bike on the public roads, bikes and their riders never come off very well in the exchange. There was a gap, a tiny gap, as long as nothing changed trajectory I might just make it, I think I might have closed my eyes.

I heard a screech of brakes a moment before a blast of car horn rent the air, I think my hand hit the car’s mirror on the way through, it certainly stung! I looked behind to see what was going on, not that there was much I could do, the car was now stopped and yep, the drivers mirror was hanging limply from the door. A quick check of my hand, well it was all working so I don’t think anything is broken.

Of course, all of this happened in mere seconds, as everything was still working I returned my attention to the job in hand. At least the Polizei had a firmer grip on the traffic at the next junction where I was able to swing straight through to the far lane taking a line not many bikes get the chance to use. I hadn’t picked up on it earlier but now, on the bike, I recognised this as the road we used to get to Spandau on Fridays sojourne, so over the river and then left at the lights.

There were a few spectators who cheered as I went through the turn and started the run back to Potsdam. This was indeed the way we came the other night, if my memory serves, the surface is quite good, at least on the bit we used to that Kladow place. What with the near collision and negotiating down town Spandau I’d forgotten about the race behind, that is until the neutral service and floating commisar came up behind as I crossed the next major junction.

At least I now knew I had a reasonable gap but can I hold onto it for the twenty five kilometres to Sanssouci? Once on the finishing circuit, well its less than fifteen to the finish line which apparently is right by the Sanssouci Palace, I’ll need a reasonable lead but I reckon its doable. I got back into aero mode and concentrated on going fast.
 

"Geez, where the hell did she go?” Daz exclaimed.
"Dunno how she does it but I wish I had some,” Gret lamented.

Gaby’s escape hadn’t gone unchallenged, the rest of the Apollinaris squad had however successfully quelled each counterattack on the drag past the tower, once over the crest the Weltmeisterin had seemingly just vanished. Not literally of course, but the nature of the descent gave a solo rider the advantage and the road since then had just enough turns that a lead of more than about two hundred metres would keep her out of sight from the pursuers. The last time they’d got any inkling of where she was was just after that big viaduct, they’d caught a brief glimpse of the flashing light on the lead car.

"We still need to keep the lid on this lot,” Josh mentioned, tilting his head towards the small group of rather insistent chasers just ahead of the three of them.
"I hope the others get back on,” Gret opined.

It had happened almost at the bottom of the descent, they’d crossed a patch of washout and next thing Mand had her arm raised for service. Tali stopped with her on the basis that its much easier for two to chase than one, hopefully they hadn’t lost them both to the cause.

"Just have ta give them a chance hen,” Captain Waugh replied.
"Draw a bit more sting?” Daz suggested.
"Its a risky tactic but aye, that corner in the town if you’re up for it Daz?”
"Okay.”
"What about me?” Gret asked.
"Play anchor, I’ll cover any counters.”

It all seemed a bit convoluted, launch an attack to slow things down, an attack on your own team mates lead at that. It could go badly wrong, on the other hand, if it worked they’d be five rather than three trying to control things.
 
Considering the wet earlier, the weather was now quite benign as Gab churned the pedals around towards Potsdam. It wasn’t hot like yesterday but it was quite warm and what little wind there was sat on her left shoulder. The roads were pretty much dry now, only the odd puddle or bit of curb side damp remained as a reminder of the earlier damp.

The Commisars motorbike came alongside with a time check as Gab passed the Gatow board.

P @ 1’57”

‘Hmm, bout flippin’ time’, she gave a nod and the bike dropped back.

‘Call it two minutes, not bad but is it enough?’ In these circumstances its difficult not to start running the figures, Mum and Dad would both tell her to concentrate on her effort but that’s easier said than done. ‘So there’s what, about fifty K to go, give or take, so if my lead bleeds at more than two seconds a kilometre I’m doomed.

Guess I need to stretch it out a bit more, the road’s not bad until after that Kladow place, I probably won’t gain anything on that climb through the woods though, time to knuckle under Gaby Bond!’
 
She dug in her pocket for a lump of Sonja Luchow’s flapjack, then after putting the calories in took another tug from her bidon to wash it down. Little and often was the mantra but how little and how often? Last week in Belgium the road was either going up or down, today’s more rolling terrain was a lot more conducive to time trialling and she was able to power along in the twelve sprocket at a goodly lick.

When she reached it, the Kladow climb seemed somewhat less than she remembered from their drive round earlier, a steady ramp rather than a steep incline although on the approach it did look like a veritable wall. One click of the gear shift kept her cadence steady as she passed a small group of club riders cheering her on just before the ‘summit’, well it was the effective top of the climb even if the road beyond still had an upward tilt despite looking flat.

She returned the chain to the twelve sprocket and pushed on. One moment she was keeping clear of the cars parked on the street, the next the surface changed to smoother, new tarmac, the road narrowed and cars were replaced by trees. Dieter had said something earlier about the old East / West border, that must’ve been it, from the former West Berlin back into Brandenburg.

The surface was great but it was still quite wet from the earlier rain, not in puddles rather the water sort of sat in the surface in places which then sprayed her feet as she rode over. And the road twisted about a fair bit too, no long straights as one turn blurred into the next. That would slow the bunch behind a bit but on her own she was free to choose her own line given the absence of any other traffic.

Past the entrance to some sort of sdhloss then it was a feeling through the pedals more than anything visible that suggested a downward tilt, click, time for the eleven! It didn’t last long, a short drop before running alongside what looked like the lake again, then it was a return to a false flat as the trees fell away to be replaced by derelict farmland, tall grasses surrounded by rusting wire fences. Not that she was exactly sightseeing of course. The surface became a bit more agricultural as the race entered a bit of a village, then they rejoined, if the signs were anything to go by, the main road into Potsdam.

It was a good road surface and after some damp on a short rise through some trees, dry and fast. The motorbike came back up with another time check.

5@ 1’53”
P@ 2’05”

‘Hmm, I’ve not gained anything but a loss of four seconds is nothing, but who are the chasers and do I need to worry?’

I was nearly caught unaware moments later when I was confronted by Polizei shouting and waving at me to go right. Oops. I dabbed the brakes and made the turn onto a wide boulevard that immediately took me into some dense woodland. Wow, I’m closer to the circuit than I thought, along this road for a bit and I’m there.

Out of the trees and the road stretched away dead straight, Dieter reckoned it was well over a kilometre, so if the chasers are two minutes ish back, I’ll just about be in sight still when they get where I am now. No point dwelling on it Bond, just get on with it.
 

‘The problem.’ Josh thought to himself, ‘with fancy plans is that they can go too right as well as very wrong.’ The sort of false counter attack he and Daz had made back in Spandau was supposed to slow the race down, on that score it had kind of worked. The problem was that it then encouraged a pursuit, a real pursuit by several of the opposition which had taken quite an effort to get onto.

So now here he was, in a chasing group of five doing his best not to contribute in chasing Gab down. Behind, the rest of the peloton were adrift by what looked to be about ten seconds, there were Apollinaris jerseys near the front but the team was now playing a sort of double jeopardy. There had been one stretch before they joined this main road when he thought he saw Ms Bond away in the distance, did she have enough gap, would all this effort be for nought?
 
The fields ended to be replaced with more trees, more open this time with some large houses set amongst the foliage. Not that Gaby was particularly interested beyond looking out for a newer housing estate that marked the final approach to the Sansoucci circuit and the feed zone. The road was no longer straight now, taking on a more sinuous route through long bends that restricted the line of sight to two hundred metres or less. At least the chasers wouldn’t see her so readily now, with any luck she was out of sight, out of mind, maybe.

There it was, not far now. Not far but it seemed to take an age to reach the junction even if it was only about a minute. She dropped a sprocket to go into the turn and stood on the pedals to power up the slight incline up to the park gate the race would exit twice before the finale. At the feed zone Dieter held a musette out, it wouldn’t contain much, a bottle and a gel most likely.

She grabbed the bag and sat up to transfer the contents to her bike and pockets, discarding the empties on the verge just before the gates. Time to get back to it, a quick draw on the fresh bidon and she was back in a tuck, elbows in, forearms resting across the bar tops leaving her hands free for the brakes and gears. The gardens and palaces of Sansoucci are of course of world renown but Gab had no time for sightseeing today.

It was back into the eleven as the wide road dropped straight through the parkland and into some more formal gardens. Since they’d come through earlier, the verges had sprouted barriers and a finish arch straddled the carriageway. The MC was doing his best to rouse the small crowd, at least he wasn’t fighting the elements now.

The crowd cheered, the ‘uplifting’ music boomed and Gaby was through, two laps of six kilometre to go. Left past the windmill then a sweeping drop past the Sansoucci Palace itself. Another junction had the little convoy heading for the town centre, in no time they were passing the start point at the Brandenburger Tor.

A stretch of dual carriageway took her away from the centre for a bit before they turned onto a side street, well more of a slide than an actual turn. Having not been on this part of the circuit Gab was a bit surprised when the entourage went into what looked like and indeed was, a bus terminus thingy. The reason became clear as they returned to the actual road, the little detour had avoided crossing some tram tracks that sliced the road at about forty five degrees.

It seemed that no sooner than they were back on the road than they were making another right back into the Royal parks. Gone was the tarmac replaced by compacted gravel which sucked speed from the bike almost immediately. On the plus side, the surface was at least mostly dry, it would’ve been horrendous in the wet a couple of hours ago.

No point in mashing a big gear, she dropped to the middle of the cassette and hoped it was enough. Things got a bit better and less sludgy under wheel when she broke clear of the trees and as they crossed the front of the Neues Palace she changed back up a gear. Well that was until the roadway started to climb what looked to be a decent hill but it remained quite firm so progress was quite good.

She took a look back as the roadway reached a slight crest, there, back in front of the Neues Palace were the chasers. If she could see them, they could see her.
 

Josh looked over the heads of his companions, up the seemingly never ending strip of gravel. The flashing light of the lead car was clear to see as it seemed to crawl up the incline ahead and whilst he couldn’t pick her out, somewhere where the motorbikes were would be Gabrielle Bond. If he could see her, so could the others with him. A glance at his comp gave him a start to do a time check, go on Gab!

The chasers still didn’t have much over the main bunch, it felt like they’d taken a few extra seconds on the first trip through the town but they hadn’t had a time check so it was purely guesswork.
 

"What do you reckon Mand?” Daz asked his teamate.
"We need to stay on top of this lot, a determined rider could make it across still.”
"They’d need to be pretty good,” Tal opined from behind them.
"You know what Herr Bond says,” Mand replied, "Expect the unexpected.”
"I guess,” the other girl allowed.
"Perhaps we should try a double double bluff,” Daz suggested.
"Such as?”
"Well, launch a pre-emptive strike, take their sting.”
"You’ve been listening to the Bond’s too much,” Tali suggested.
"It does have some appeal,” Mand allowed.
"When?” Tal asked with a sigh, "I’ll let Gret know whats going down.”
"Strike while the irons hot?” Daz suggested.
"It looks like it opens out just up there,” Mand proposed.

Today’s race seemed to be risky move after risky move Daz thought as Tali slipped away to their fourth rider and Manda readied herself for the latest bit of daft. The peloton was certainly restless, there’d already been a touch of wheels when they turned into the park, something was likely to snap and soon.

It was a pretty standard tactic but nonetheless it worked most of the time, one rider feints whilst the main protagonist waits, only going when their team mate sits up. Then it was on. Mand went from about sixth wheel, wide on the expansive driveway. There was maybe two seconds before the response, a surge of action from the front chasing de Vreen down.

Daz stayed in the wheels, following the action without actually contributing anything. Then it was over, Mand was swamped by the chasers, time for part two. A click of the gears and he was off, out of the saddle, sprinting up the inside as if his life depended on it.
 

‘two minutes – ish’, Josh mused as the chasers crested the rise, ‘tight for anyone but should be enough for Bond.’

He took a look behind, ‘sugar!’
 

Back out on the tarmac, Gab took a swig from her bottle before winding up the gears again and getting herself aero. Her tyres quickly changed colour as they shed the dirt from the gravel path, some damp on the road hastening the process as the finish line once again came into view. In the ten minutes or so the lap had taken, the crowd seemed to have at least doubled and the MC was talking up a storm.

"Go on Gaby!” Sonja yelled as she approached the line, others shouted stuff too but that was drowned out by the enthusiastic ringing oh the lap to go bell.

She kept the pressure on through the windmill turn, running out of gears on the sweeping right hander below the Schloss. It seemed further back into the town this time for some reason then there was the gate, the five kilometre to go board and the sharp right hander onto the dual carriageway. At least she was expecting the next turn this time which meant she could keep going full gas onto the smaller street.

With under ten minutes of racing left she knew she could do it, thing was, what about those behind? If they caught up to her would they, or she have anything left to contest a sprint? It was close last week, the climb of the Mur just giving her the edge, today though, well its a kilometre virtually straight downhill to the line, time enough to rest a little before the finale.

Another quick look behind didn’t reveal imminent danger of a catch so she notched things back slightly, no point in wasting energy.
 
Maddy Bell © 15.06.2023

Gaby Book 28 ~ Balancing Trick ~ Chapter *15*

Author: 

  • Maddy Bell

Audience Rating: 

  • General Audience (pg)

Publication: 

  • Novel Chapter

Character Age: 

  • College / Twenties

TG Universes & Series: 

  • GabyVerse by Maddy Bell

Permission: 

  • Posted by author(s)
Gaby

Book 28 
Balancing Trick

by Maddy Bell
Copyright© 2023 Madeline Bell
Gaby - book 28 cover.jpg

 

With so much going on in Gaby Bond's life, there is rarely a dull moment!
But hark, is that a hint of normality creeping in? Don't bet on it, read on for more singing, dancing and bike riding with a twist here and there along the way.
*Chapter 15*
Fifteen

 
The peloton was in complete disarray, some riders still following Manda, others swapping their allegiance to following the second assault by Daz. Tali and Gret were doing their best to hamper things too, doing the anchor thing as riders set off in pursuit, it really was a free for all. Of course that was the plan, disrupt any vestige of organisation and eat into the energy reserves of the opposition.

Mand soon eased off, causing more consternation as riders found themselves being taken backwards even as another line chased her team mate down. The gap to the small chasing group shrank, by the time the gates came into view, they were within touching distance, Daz sat up, his job done.

At first annoyed, Josh quickly realised what was going on, a half hearted counter attack was easily quelled, as they turned onto Maulbeerallee to start lap two, the straggly remains of the main peloton were all together and seemingly waiting to see what came next. Would anyone take a flier? Had they drawn the oppositions sting? Gaby was out of sight, did that mean out of mind?
 

The ride along Geschwister Scholl Straße allowed Gaby to take on a last drink, no point in eating anything this close to the finish but even so she slipped a couple of gummi bears from her pocket, they might give a little sugar boost for that final climb through the park. She followed the lead car through the bus loop again, not far now girl, not far at all.

It seemed further to the park gates this time but eventually the lead entourage made the turn and the Linden Avenue stretched away towards the Neues Palace. She found a comfortable gear, the surface seemed drier this time, less sluggish at least. The climb was kept from view by the trees almost until the avenue ended but then there it was, the flat across the palace forecourt then the half kilometre climb back to the road.

She allowed herself a glance behind, is that the bunch? If it was they were closer than she thought but the continuing presence of the service bike suggested she still had plenty in hand. The Baroque Roccoco splendour of Frederick the Seconds palace were ignored, a mere backdrop to the drama acting out on the roadways of Sansoucci Park. Not wanting even the prospect of last weeks close call, Gab changed things up a notch in front of the palace and attacked the five hundred metre climb with gusto.
 

The lethargy of the peloton only lasted to their second crossing of the line, the clang of the bell galvanising a reaction. The Apollinaris riders could do little to halt this new urgency as the remnants of the race swept through central Potsdam at close on forty K. Did Gaby realise the danger creeping up from behind, Josh crossed his fingers, they’d done what they could but such a short, sixty six kilometre, race had reduced their options.

The main bunch, had certainly got the bit between their teeth, the distance between them and the lone leader was clearly decreasing, down from over two minutes the first lap to under one as they hit the last climb. The Apollinaris riders were all together, if their leader was caught they still needed to contest the finish. A thirty up sprint, Josh, never a strong sprinter, didn’t relish the prospect.
 

The back of Gab’s Pinarello had a bit of a squiggle as she turned back onto the tarmac, not now! Ignore it or look? A quick look between her legs was enough, the rear tyre was certainly low on air but with the bunch not far behind and the kilometre to go board just metres away, a wheel change would be suicidal, figuratively speaking. One kilometre, downhill at that, oh she’d haemorrhage some time, of course she would but she should make it.

Decision made, she got out of the saddle to lighten the load on the deflating tyre and started what was, in effect, a thousand metre sprint. At five hundred she had to sit down, immediately the bump of the valve each turn of the wheel was evident and the whole bike vibrated with the loss of any suspension the flat tyre usually gave. Back out of the saddle, there’s the finish arch, the strains of the PA changed from Bicycle Race to the excited MC, come on Gab.
 

As they passed the kilometre to go board, Josh drew a sigh of relief. Whilst the gap had been further closed, quite quickly it has to be said, there simply wasn’t enough road left to make the catch. There was Gaby, out of the saddle some five, six hundred metres ahead, she’d have to get off and walk to caught now.
 

Two hundred, one fifty, one hundred, the crowd screamed, the MC wailed, fifty metres, last effort – and it was over. The bike squirmed as she headed towards a grinning Dieter.

"Catch me!”

The bulk of the peloton swept in, clearly the sprinters were not to be denied their moment in the limelight even if they were only fighting over the minor placings.
 

"So in third place, last years winner, riding for Sporting Potsdam, Ulli Buntstedt!”

A tall, dark haired lad stepped onto the lowest step to loud cheering, well he is local.

"Second place, for RS Stahnsdorf, Herbert Strangmeier!”

Equally loud cheers accompanied another tall but this time red headed youth onto the dais.

"And our winner of this years Potsdamer Grand Prix, finishing on a flat tyre even, the current under eighteen girls Weltmeisterin, riding for the Apollinaris Radrennen Team, Gabrielle Bondt!”

The cheering was loud as I climbed the rostrum to the top step, the two lads on the lower steps still towering over me once I got there. By the slightly sour expressions, I don’t think news of my flat tyre had exactly endeared myself to them. Their problem not mine, I grinned and waved as trophies were awarded and podium pictures were taken.
 

The organisers had arranged for us to use the showers at the local secondary school, the Einstein Gymnasium, about a kilometre from the finish for which I was very grateful. Yeah the odour of damp, sweaty bike kit tends to linger so the chance to get properly clean before the journey home was appreciated by everyone.

"Right everyone, we’ve got a fairly tight schedule if everyone is to get their flights and trains,” Dieter advised as we reassembled at our transport.
"No dinner?” Josh asked.
"We have time for that,” we were told, "We just need to watch the time.”
"Phew!” I allowed, "Wasn’t looking forward to more airport food.”
"Its not the food, its the prices,” Daz put in.
"That as well,” I agreed.
"So where’re we eating Mr L?” Tali enquired.
"A place in the Altstadt, one of the officials recommended it,” Sonja volunteered, "We can walk from here.”
"Walk?” I complained for appearances.
"Its only about two hundred metres,” Sonja retorted, "Not far.”
"She’s winding you up Mama,” Gret stated.
"You’re no fun Luchow,” I pouted.
"Come on or there won’t be time for dessert,” Dieter opined.

Well I think it was more like three than two hundred metres but that's being nit picky, our destination, the Restaurant Dreimäderlhaus, was on the posh end of traditional German. In fact at first glance it was more like a posh cafe than a restaurant, tiled floor, kitchen style chairs, the décor a nod to the Baroque rather than the heavy wood often favoured in German eateries. We were soon installed around a table – well two pushed together, and perusing the menu.

"I still don’t get that you do this after every race,” Daz mentioned as we perused the menus. "Most we ever do at home is stop at Maccy D’s.”
"You’ll get used to it man,” Josh told him.
"Not complaining, i’m not really a burger lover, so what exactly is ‘spargel’?”
 

Obviously the talk around the table was largely about the race, each of us reliving our own bits of the drama, the drama, mechanicals, decisions that all together claimed the result. Of course luck plays a part, if it had been my front tyre going down for example, I would have had to call on the service. These post race debriefs are just as important a part as the build up, we all get to learn from how things play out, I know it often seems like I’m riding in my own little world but there is so much more going on that I’m not involved with that can affect the result.

I said the restaurant was traditional posh, the usual menu elements were all there, schnitzel, würst, pork in myriad variations, the posh bit was the lack of pommes, oh you could order fries but the meals had boiled or pureéd taters for the most part. For my part I had Leberknödel which came with mashed potatoes in a white sauce, the veg when it turned up, was a green leaf and carrot thing plonked on top, very arty and no doubt a contributor to the higher prices being charged.

I have to say that I was jealous of everyone’s meal, from Dieter’s pork knuckle to Tali’s liver and onions, if I’m ever this way again, this is where I’m eating. The desserts were a bit less exciting, a choice between lemon sorbet, cheesecake or ice cream, I opted for the ice cream. We passed on the coffee as time was by now getting on.
 

"Aren’t we going into Berlin?” Tali asked as we left Potsdam on the same road that we’d earlier returned on.
"Slight change of plan,” Dieter mentioned over his shoulder, "We’ll drop you three off in Spandau then whip around to the airport on the motorway, its the same train to Hamburg but we avoid taking the bus into the centre.”

Three? I hear you ask. Well Daz is staying with Josh for a couple of weeks, easier and cheaper than the commute from England.

"Makes sense like,” Josh noted.

It wasn’t a long way of course, quicker for being on the main drag and in under thirty minutes we were saying our farewells outside Spandau Hbf.

"See you in a couple of weeks then,” I offered giving Josh a quick hug.
"Aye hen, we can do it all over again.”
"Enjoy Hamburg Daz.”
"I’m sure I will, think we’re gonna do some tourist stuff.”
"Sure we’ll find something to do,” Josh suggested.

The three of them headed into the station, Dieter giving them a hand with the bags up to the platform.

"What time’s your flight?” Gret asked as we resettled into the bus.
"About half seven I think.”
"Bags of time, we can be in Cottbus in an hour thirty from here,” Sonja told us.

Hmm, four thirty, five thirty, yeah in theory plenty of time.

Dieter returned at a trot, "Okay, lets get you two to the airport.”

Of course it would’ve been far simpler if our flight had been out of Tegel airport a mere nine kilometres from Spandau according to the signs, no we have to go to Schönefeld which is best part of forty kilometres away around the Südring. At least the traffic wasn’t too bad, which is just as well, its only two lane most of the way and it wouldn’t take much to see it snarled up.

"That’s Tempelhof,” Gret pointed across the motorway to a big empty area.
"Right,” I allowed a little bemused.
"You know,” Gret went on, "The Airlift?”
"Course.”

The name did seem vaguely familiar from school, something to do with the Cold War? I soon forgot about that as we dropped off the motorway and made our way to the airport drop off.

"You gonna be okay?” Dieter asked for the hundredth time, okay that’s exaggerating a bit but it wasn’t the first time.
"Yeah, its the easy bit now.”
"Thanks for you know organising stuff,” Mand told him.
"I’ve enjoyed it, wouldn’t want to do it every week but its been good fun.”
"I’ll tell Dad his job’s safe then.”
"From me at least,” Dieter noted.

We did the farewell bit and watched as the Luchow’s departed before heading into the terminal building.
 

On our arrival, was it really just two days ago? Anyhow, when we got here it was all a mad dash to get away and to the hotel which meant we didn’t really look at our surroundings. Today things are a bit more relaxed and we were able to take in our surroundings a bit more.

Frankfurt or even Köln/Bonn it is not, no Schönefeld is a much more modest affair. We eventually located a trolley, loaded the bikes and cases and between us made our way towards the check in desks. At Frankfurt there are whole banks of desks for each airline, here Air Berlin had just two, only one of which was open, we joined the queue, Mand taking charge of our paperwork.

You know what its like, there’s always someone with overweight bags or the wrong paperwork, the bags of time you thought you had seems to disappear at an alarming rate. We didn’t get just one check in blocker but two which finally prompted them to open the second desk as the queue now snaked halfway around the concourse. I thought the family in front of us were going to hold things up but they didn’t, we were checked in and on our way to drop the bikes at the oversize drop while the blockers at the first desk were still arguing the toss over the additional cost of their over weight, over size luggage.

"Phew! I thought we were gonna be there forever.” Mand opined.
"Tell me about it, did you see the size of that case?”

Its a small airport, the oversize drop was only a few metres away and within a couple of minutes we were heading through to the departure lounges.

"Still half an hour before they call the flight,” Mand advised after checking the departure board, "Coffee?”
"Good idea,” I agreed before my attention was caught by a shop selling tourist tat. "Tell you what, you get the coffee and I’ll meet you in a minute, I’ll give you the money.”
“’kay, the usual?”
"Of course.”
 

Most airports have something similar, a shop selling ‘souvenirs’ from the local region, why all the UK ones sell London stuff is beyond me, you don’t get Berlin stuff at Frankfurt. Anyhow, I wasn’t looking for me, I got a lifetime supply of Berlin tat on the school trip, no, I thought I’d get something for Drea. London tat is all red buses, black taxis and telephone boxes, Berlin its the Brandenburg Gate, Trabants and for some obscure reason, rubber ducks!

I perused the various wares, t-shirts, snow globes and toy cars but I settled on one of the rubber ducks, for some reason wearing a sort of dirndl. I know, weird but it appealed to my sense of the absurd and I’m sure Drea will like it. I did double up, a nice pink T with ‘BERLIN’ in sparkly letters on the front, I wasn’t sure of size so I went for the four to five years, if its too big it’ll save.

"You took your time,” Mand noted when I found her at the coffee bar, "I got you a blueberry muffin.”
"Cheers.”
"So what did you get?”
"A T for Drea.”
"You spoil that kid.”
"Someone has to.”
"If you say so.”
"Bern and Marty don’t have a lot of money.”
"I know but they’re not exactly on the streets are they? Plenty of people would like to be in their boots.”

She wasn’t wrong of course, compared to many in a similar position they were well off, two supportive families, a roof over their heads, yeah there wasn’t much for luxuries but there was food on the table and they seem happy enough. I still feel some responsibility though, Drea isn’t responsible for what went on before, if I can brighten her life a little with the occasional treat or gift, well I can afford it.

"Gab, Ga-ab.”
"Um?” I returned my attention to the now, "Wassup?”
"Finish up, they’ve just called the flight.”
"I thought we had fifteen minutes still?”
"That was fifteen minutes ago.”
"Sugar!”

What was left of my coffee was by now luke warm, I gulped the last of it down, grabbed my bag and the untouched American muffin and rushed to catch up with de Vreen’s departing back. How comes even the smallest airports have gates miles from the lounges? It felt like we and a trickle of others, were walking to the back of beyond, when we reached the gate, beyond was still a bit further on!

At least this queue was less stressed, if you get this far you’ve jumped through all the hoops. I dug out my handy while we waited for the gate to open.

"Who are you ringing?” de Vreen enquired.
"No one, just sending Dad a text so we get picked up.”
"Will they be back yet.”
"He said so.”
"We could just get the train.”
"With the bike boxes? And you have to get to the station in a bus first.”
"Taxi?”
"We’ll try Dad first.”

"Have your boarding cards ready please.”

I hit send for the SMS and we started the plane boarding shuffle.
 
Maddy Bell © 15.06.2023

Gaby Book 28 ~ Balancing Trick ~ Chapter *16*

Author: 

  • Maddy Bell

Audience Rating: 

  • General Audience (pg)

Publication: 

  • Novel Chapter

Character Age: 

  • College / Twenties

TG Universes & Series: 

  • GabyVerse by Maddy Bell

Permission: 

  • Posted by author(s)
Gaby

Book 28 
Balancing Trick

by Maddy Bell
Copyright© 2023 Madeline Bell
Gaby - book 28 cover.jpg

 

With so much going on in Gaby Bond's life, there is rarely a dull moment!
But hark, is that a hint of normality creeping in? Don't bet on it, read on for more singing, dancing and bike riding with a twist here and there along the way.
*Chapter 16*
Sixteen

 

The flight was unremarkable, the light was just starting to fade when we landed, it will be dark before we get home. Of course you have to turn your Handy off during the flight so we were at the carousel waiting for our bags before I remembered to turn it back on.

"Dad’s picking us up,” I told my companion.
"Great, I wasn’t looking forward to making our own way back.”
"Just need the bags to come through.”
"I’ve just seen the bikes, you get the cases and I’ll get a trolley and fetch the bikes.”
“’kay.”

Do they intentionally take a long time or do I expect too much? I know they have to get them off the plane and into the building but us passengers have to do the same journey on foot and we get to the luggage hall well before the bags! Tonight that meant Mand got back to me with the bikes before the belt finally burst into life.

Of course, whilst our bags started the journey together, by now they had been separated, for a change mine came out almost straight away, it was Manda’s that we had to wait for. My phone pinged with a new message just as the missing bag made its appearance.

‘at p/u point D.’

I quickly rattled off a quick reply.

‘on way, G’

"So?” Mand asked as she heaved her bag onto the trolley.
"He’s outside at the pickup.”
"What’re we waiting for?”
"Have to have a wee on the way.”
 

It’s a bit of a maze to reach the pick up zone so by the time we’d both used the facilities and exited the building, nearly fifteen minutes had passed from the exchange of texts in the luggage hall.

"I thought you’d got lost,” Dad offered in greeting.
"Its a long walk.” I complained.
"We had a stop at the toilets,” Mand mentioned as we reached the team bus.
"Thought you’d be in the car?”
"Bike boxes?” Dad stated.
"Oh right.” okay, I’m blonde.
"So I hear congratulations are in order,” Pater suggested.
"How’d you know?”
"Dieter rang just before I set off to fetch you.”

Well that sort of made sense.

It didn’t take long to get the bags loaded up and we were soon on the autobahn towards Bonn and our destination some twenty five kilometres beyond.
 
Back at Bond Acres Mum had the kettle on and the makings of a cold supper occupied the kitchen table.

"Good weekend?” Mum asked as we sat ourselves around the table.
"Pretty good, we did that RTF thing yesterday and I won today,” I enthused, "Oh Dad?”
"Ot oh, what?” Dad queried.
"Dunno whether Dieter said but I had a puncture coming into the finish so I rode in on a flat.”
"He didn’t, we’ll get it sorted.”
"So when did you guys get back?” Mand asked my parents.
"Just after lunch, we had a leisurely run from the hotel,” Mum advised.
"How’d it go yesterday?” I asked.
"It went,” Mum allowed with a poker face.
"What your mother means to say is,“ Dad started, "You aren’t the only winner this weekend.”
"You won?” I exclaimed.
"Guilty as charged,” Mum admitted.

It was close to midnight by the time races had been relived, news exchanged and supper consumed, there would no doubt be more of the same in the coming days but one of us had college in the morning. I was out like a lamp.
 

I guess its the same for everyone, the feeling of, I dunno, loss maybe, after a trip away, the return to the mundane, the normality of our regular routine. And so it was the following morning that I was feeling a bit down after the weekend not just in Berlin but in Berlin doing stuff with my friends.

"You okay?” Max enquired as I strapped myself in to Olaf’s rear seat for the commute to Koblenz.
"Yeah, just a bit tired,” I lied.
"So a good weekend? How was Berlin? Win your race?”
"Yes, okay and yes.”
"Thought you might’ve rung when you got back.”
"It was late, I pretty much went straight to bed,” another little fib.
"You were in Berlin?” our driver queried.
"It was sort of convenient for our rides.”
"So no sightseeing then?”
"Not really, Saturday we were riding in the Spreewald and Sunday’s race was at Potsdam.”
"Ah, Sansoucci with all the palaces.”
"I think we’ve got some rels from there,” Max put in.
"You’ve got rels everywhere Max,” Freddy noted.
"The race finished in Sansoucci,” I got in, "There was a finishing circuit that went through the town and past some of the palaces.”
"Nice,” Olaf allowed.

The rest of the day was pretty uneventful, the usual round of lectures, library study and the solitary ride home on the train. I was still feeling a bit low, out of sorts when I got home.

"I’m back!” I called out, someone was in but I wasn’t sure who.
"Lounge,” Mum called back.

I dropped my bags on the stairs and went through to the living room where I found Mum ironing with some inane day time TV playing.

"Thought you’d be out training,” I opined.
"Day off,” she grinned, "Two hours this morning. Anyway, there something you want to tell me?”
"Eh? Don’t think so, nothing I can think of.”
"What about this?” she held up something from one of the piles of ironing, "If I’d known you liked this stuff I’d have bought you some.”
"It was Sonja.”
"Sonja, Greta’s mum? Why would she buy you this?” she waved the accursed garment about a bit.
"I, we didn’t have anything to wear after the ride so she went to the Klick and bought us stuff to go to dinner.”
"She bought stuff for ten year olds?”
"No, well kind of, she got everyone shorts and T’s but that’s all they had in my sort of size okay.”
"You wore this to a restaurant?”
"I said didn’t I? You want tea.”
"Please,” she smirked, clearly the thought of her seventeen year old daughter wearing the childish garment tickled her funny bone.
 

"So you girls got cheerleading tonight?” Mum enquired when I returned with our tea.
"Yeah, we’ve got a display thing up at Adenau on Saturday, that family sports day thing?”
"I thought your father said you were racing both days this weekend?”
"I still have to get the team ready, I am the coach after all.”
"I can’t keep up with all the stuff you do.”
"Ooh! Just had a thought, could you iron my Kostum pretty please, we start with the dinners at the Sebenschuh’s on Thursday.”
"I suppose so, you’d best get Manda’s as well, I take it she’s doing it too?”
"Yeah, she’s anyone’s for a euro.”
"I hope not literally?”
"What do you mean?”

She gave me a look, you know, the one with a raised eyebrow.

Then it clicked, what I’d said. "Er no, you know what I mean though.”
"Get your dresses then you can start on the tea.”
"Its a bit early isn’t it?”
"You two are out and your father and me have to go to a meeting tonight.”
My curiosity was piqued, "Meeting?”
"Just some team stuff. The programme for the next few weeks.”
"So why’s Dad need to go?”
"He is part of the team management. Frocks?”
"Oh right, yeah.”

I fetched the dirndls, in truth they don’t usually get ironed, apart from the aprons but start of a new season, show willing and all that – except I’m crap at ironing so getting Mum to do it is a win. Tea wasn’t going to be a major production, Mum had bought some spargel back from the low countries so we were having schnitzel, spargel and boiled taters with Hollandaise sauce. She’d already defrosted the chicken for the schnitzel so that gave me the fun part to do, knocking seven bells out of it with the mallet!
 

Thump! Thump! Thump!…...Thump! Thump! Thump!

"What are you doing?” Mand asked from the doorway.
"Dinner,” I advised, turning the poor piece of meat over again.

Thump! Thump! Thump!

"Which is?”
"Schnitzel,” Thump! "Spargel,” Thump! "And taters,” Thump! Thump! Thump!
"You do know its already dead?”
"Har de ha.”
"Anything I can do?”
"Put the steamer on, oh and fill the kettle please.”
"Think I can manage that.”

I moved the first fillet to one side and prepared to marmalise the next.

Thump! Thump! Thump!

"So,” I started, "You coming to cheer?”
"Guess it wouldn’t hurt, I am a bit stiff today.”
"That’ll be that riding stuff.”
"Probably,” she agreed, "You want this kettle on?”
"Please, oh and can you get the griddle from the pantry.”
"Yes oh master.”
"Huh, can’t get the staff these days.”
"I could do crépes for after?”

On the other hand…

"There’s batter in the freezer,” we usually make up a load and freeze it, after all, you never know when you’ll need it for Yorkshire puds or pancakes.
 

"How long’s dinner kiddo?” Dad enquired a few minutes later.
“’bout fifteen now you’re here.”
"You sound like your mother.”

Is that a good thing? Dad disappeared, I guess to wash up, and I turned my attention to the food which was all just waiting to be cooked. Spargel in the steamer, the spuds were already ‘resting’ in a bowl, bit of oil on the gridle, the Hollandaise was, I’ll admit, shop bought but it still needs warming up.

"Ten minutes!” I yelled in the general direction of the lounge.
 

I must be sickening for something, I’ve not had pommes for three days! Anyway, the food must’ve been okay, conversation around the table was minimal, the only sounds appreciative grunts. It’s simple food, difficult to get too wrong but plenty of people would shy off making it from scratch.

"So no pizza tonight?” I suggested as we waited for Mand and her crépes.
"Not sure how long this meeting is gonna take,” Dad pointed out.
"It shouldn’t be that late Dave,” Mum put in.
"Maybe,” Pater allowed.
"Tell you what kiddo,” Mum started, we’ll pick some up on our way back, that place by the station is open on Mondays, the usual?”
"Pepperoni with olives.”
"There are other options,” Dad pointed out.
"And?”
"Just saying.”

Mand returned with the dessert, for someone who can burn water, she makes a fine crépe, thanks to her occasional employment on Eva Foch’s mobile crépe trailer. I slathered mine with chocolate spread and a dollop of cherry consomme, squirty cream on top et voila, Schwarzwald crépe, yum!

With no parent taxi to get up to Altenahr we had a choice of bikes or Mofa and given it looked like rain, the Mofas won out. Okay, we could’ve ridden up quicker, but its nice to arrive somewhere without being all sweaty plus its easier to carry our stuff. At least we weren’t doubling up, Mand has temporary loan of my sister’s machine so it was the sound of two machines that rent the early evening air.

Whilst I’m quite happy riding a bike on the roads, I always feel vulnerable on the Mofa, maybe its the remote power or perhaps something with the balance, anyhow, we can use the bike tracks so that’s what we did. Summer weekends the bike path can be quite busy, evenings in late spring less so, most of the ‘traffic’ we encountered involved dogs and their owners. We probably won’t return this way, well two girls, remote path, I’m not that daft, well usually.

Hannah was just opening up when we pulled into the carpark.

"Well timed ladies.”
"We try,” Mand grinned.
"Glad you’re here Manda, I’ve got something for you.”

Han pushed the door opened and members of the All Star Cheer hurried past us.

"For me?” Mands queried.
"Don’t ask me,” I replied with a shrug before following the others into the Tanzklub.
 

"So, everyone know what they’re doing on Saturday?” Hannah asked.

I might be ‘head’ coach but its Hannah who does pretty much all the organisational stuff for the group, liaising with the committee, transport to events and so on. Its not that I couldn’t but I simply don’t have the time with my other commitments.

There were mumbles of agreement, before she went on, "Over to you Gaby.”
"Oh right.” I’d been thinking about supper rather than cheering, "Sorry I can’t be there on Saturday, just remember, enjoy yourselves and next week we’ll start on the new routine for the regionals.”
"Just before we finish,” Han added, "A quick announcement, Manda, if you can come forward.”

A bemused de Vreen stepped forward to join me and Han.

"As you know, Manda’s been coming along for a while now to help with her fitness for her cycle racing. Well we finally convinced her to join the All Star properly, so Amanda, welcome to the team.”

There was a bit of cheering from the other girls.

Han went on, "And so you can join us in Ahrweiler next week, here’s your uniform!”
"Er thanks,” a slightly bewildered de Vreen allowed.
"Try it on,” Lisse called out.
"Lets see it Mand,” Kristin added.
"Sounds fair to me,” I told her with a grin.
 

"You knew Gaby Bond,” Mand accused.
"I swear, I didn’t, not until she got the bag from the office. You going home like that?”

At this point I should mention she was stood in the All Star Cheer uniform and trainers. Now whilst the uniform isn’t revealing or anything, the skirt is, well short and the body doesn’t leave a great deal to the imagination, you might wear less at the pool but its not exactly street wear. She didn’t even have hose on!

"What do you think?”
"I think you’ll get arrested riding a Mofa like that.”
"And what was the photo for?”
"I dunno, maybe someone in say Stuttgart might be interested?”
"Who’s in Stu….ah.”
"Hmm?”

Its usually me doing the blushing but not this time and I’ll call it quits with regard to the unicorn business on Saturday.

"Say thank you to tante Gaby.”
"Gaby Bond!”
"No need to thank me.”

I was still chortling to myself when Han returned from checking the building.

"Manda?”
"Just getting changed, shouldn’t be long.”
"So what are you chuckling about?”
"Nothing really, just something from the weekend.”
"How was Berlin?”
"Still there.”
"Ha! That’s where I did my teaching degree, at der Künste Berlin.”
"Really?”
"Yep two years in a dingy flat in Charlottenburg.”
"Thats where we stayed, opposite the bahnhof, didn’t think it was that bad.”
"I was near Goethe Straße, it probably wasn’t that bad but give me the Ahrtal any day.”
"Isn’t there like a great nightlife in Berlin?”
"Didn’t think that was your thing?”
"Well it isn’t really, but the media go on about all the clubs and venues.”
"I suppose its okay in small doses but when you live there, to be honest all you want is somewhere quiet, I wish I’d got digs in Spandau or Potsdam, I had friends out there and they had a better time even with the commuting. So where are you thinking of for university?”
"My sister’s at Heidelberg which seems pretty nice.”
"The Student Prince eh?”
"Hmm?”
"Well in your case Prinzessin,” she smirked, "It’s an old film based on a play I think, the Prince goes to Heidelberg university.”
"Ah.”
"So that where you want to go?”
"Its a possibility, my tutor has suggested Freiberg, down in the Schwarzwald, they have a good management school. Anyway, it could all be moot, going to Uni that is.”
"Sounds interesting.”
"Well, I guess I can tell you, but it goes no further right?”

She mimed zipping her lips, "They won’t hear it from me , whoever they are.”
"So, last week, the band had a meeting, you know sort out stuff after the tour, that sort of thing. Anyway, apparently a record label had made an approach, we could be making the big time!”
"You’ll give up college and everything?”
"Might have to.”
"What about your racing, I thought you wanted to follow your mama?”

I was saved from answering by the return of de Vreen.

"That’s better, you ready Bond?”
"Er yeah, best get back in case supper turns up early.”
Hannah laughed, "You and your stomach Gaby.”
 
Maddy Bell © 15.06.2023

Gaby Book 28 ~ Balancing Trick ~ Chapter *17*

Author: 

  • Maddy Bell

Audience Rating: 

  • General Audience (pg)

Publication: 

  • Novel Chapter

Character Age: 

  • College / Twenties

TG Universes & Series: 

  • GabyVerse by Maddy Bell

Permission: 

  • Posted by author(s)
Gaby

Book 28 
Balancing Trick

by Maddy Bell
Copyright© 2023 Madeline Bell
Gaby - book 28 cover.jpg

 

With so much going on in Gaby Bond's life, there is rarely a dull moment!
But hark, is that a hint of normality creeping in? Don't bet on it, read on for more singing, dancing and bike riding with a twist here and there along the way.
*Chapter 17*
Seventeen

 
There was no sign of the olds when we got back to Dernau but I guess it was still early really.

"So you gonna send that picture to Sophia then?” I asked as we climbed up into the house after parking the Mofas.
"No and don’t you dare!”
"Spoilsport,” I mumped.
"Just put the kettle on.”
"How small do you think I am?”
"Eh? What are you,” then the penny dropped, "Har, har.”
 

It was gone ten when my Handy trilled to advise that someone was trying to get hold of me.

"Hello.”
"Gaby?”
"Who else would it be Mum?”
"I dunno, you could’ve asked Manda to answer.”
She had a point, "I guess, so what’s up?”
"This meeting has got a bit involved kiddo, I don’t think we’ll be back before midnight.”
I sighed, "No pizza then?”
"Sorry kiddo.”
"We’ll live, so what’s so complicated about your race schedule?”
"Lets just say there are other issues.”
"George?”
"Look, we’ll bring you up to speed tomorrow, I need to get back but I thought we’d best let you know about the food, or lack thereof.”
"Okay,” by the tone of her voice, further conversation was not on the cards, "See you tomorrow then.”

"Everything okay?” Mand enquired when I ended the call, "Sounded a bit serious.”
"It is, the meeting’s still going on so no pizza.”
"That is serious,” she rolled her eyes, "Honestly Gab, you and your stomach.”
"Its a very nice stomach.”
"So what’s taking so long, at the meeting that is?”
"She wouldn’t say, all will be revealed tomorrow apparently.”
"Fair enough.”
"You still want some supper?”
"Maybe, what’re you thinking?”
"Toasties? I spotted a sliced loaf in the bread box earlier.”
"Cheese and?”
"And whatever you fancy.”
"Works for me.”

Yeah, its not just me who can eat for the nation!
 
"So?”

The olds had resisted all attempts by me to get information about last nights meeting before I went to college, seven hours later I was fit to burst with curiosity.

"Its complicated,” Dad told me again, "And don’t you have some training to do?”
"Ooo!”

He wasn’t wrong, you can’t expect to get results without putting the effort in, natural talent will get you so far but as recent experience has shown, there are lots of riders out there that want the win every bit as much as me, maybe even more. So yes I need to train as much as the next girl, more if I want to stay at the top of the game.

"So when?” I whined.
"After dinner, I promise,” Dad reassured.
"Hmmph!”
 

"Which way’re we going?” Mand enquired as we mounted our steeds about fifteen minutes later.
"Effelsburg? Come back down the river?”
"Make a change from the Ring.”
"Yeah, what I thought.”

Of course, even taking the Münstereifel road requires doing the leg up to Altenahr first which pushes the distance for this evenings ride close to ninety K, further than Sundays race! We set off into the warm evening, bidons full, pockets stuffed with bananas, gels and energy bars not forgetting race capes, well there’s the off chance of some damp but it can get cool on long descents and we’ve got over sixty kilometres from Blankenheim chasing the Ahr back home.

"They said anything?” Mand enquired as we settled into a steady rhythm on the road round to Mayschoß.
"Not a bean,” I admitted, "Dad said they’ll tell us after dinner.”
"Can’t be anything too bad then,” she opined in reply.
"Or its so bad they’re putting it off.”
"What do you think then?”
"Well its obviously something to do with the team.”
"Dur! Coulda told you that.”
"You did ask.”
"Whatever it is can’t be too bad or they would’ve said I’m sure.”
"I guess,” I allowed.

Unlike last night when we went up the bike path on the Mofas, today we’re sticking to the road up to Altenahr. Its just easier to keep a steady speed going when you aren’t dodging tree roots and other lumps and bumps that the bike path seems beset with. Not saying the road is perfect but three years of riding it, often multiple times each week means I literally do know every lump, bump and pothole between Dernau and Alrenahr.

Mand went for the Tunnel sprint of course, catching me on the hop as I waved to Hannah over at the Tanzklub. By the time I’d gathered myself to give chase she had twenty lengths on me, I let her go, its a long ride yet.

"One to me,” she crowed when I caught up to her as we passed Kristen’s place.
"Wasn’t ready.”
"She says, I get you there every time.”
"Not every,” I stated in my defence, "I beat you the other week.”
"I punctured,” she pointed out.
"Alls fair in love and war.”
"Ninety nine point nine percent,” she emphasised.

We threaded our way through the town, just beating the level crossing closing as we exited toward Altenburg and the new bypass. Back over the railway lines into Kreuzberg, over the river and it was good bye Ahrtal for a good hour. I’ve described this road for you in the past, the slow, bendy climb up to Binzenbach before tackling the hairpins up to Effelsburg.

We chatted about this and that as we rode along at a comfortable thirty ish kph, both acutely aware that we’d both be out for Brownie points on Binzenbach climb. Numerically I’ve got more ‘wins’ but its been quite close a few times and I think Mand beat me on the last two times. Not only that, but its the last ‘proper’ climb on this evenings circuit, I will have my revenge for the tunnel!

 
The conversation dried as we passed the mine memorial thing, a couple of old carts with an information board, there are a few old copper mines in these hills, Mum’ll tell you more if you really need to know. Anyhow, we each went through our checks, re-tensioning shoes, loosening neck zips, stowing glasses, you know the score. Past the fire station and its pretty much three kilometres to the top, not super steep but challenging nevertheless.

Its quite wide and even through the wooded bits there’s a wide grass verge, certainly nothing like most of the climbs around here. The speed dipped a bit on the first ramp, Mand matching me pedal stroke for pedal stroke, not sure whether she’s gained strength or confidence, maybe both, since coming to Germany – a year ago I would’ve been a lot more certain of getting to the top first. Its only two, three hundred metres between most of the turns, maxing out at about seven or eight percent, no, the time to attack is on the steeper bit after the last hairpin.

I let Mand set the pace by dint of easing slightly through turn two, but all was not as it seems. Nope, I didn’t pull right up alongside on the straight, rather I started to half wheel my companion, thereby actually forcing her to ride harder than she might otherwise choose. Bit sneaky I know but like I said before, love and war and all that.

"Gabee!” a rider going down called out with a wave just before we reached turn three, Hen from the Wielersport by the shock of red hair.

I lifted the fingers on my left hand in recognition, he’d be surprised if I did more when we are clearly giving it some uphill.

Our speed may have dropped but we were still doing around twenty as we climbed towards the last tight corner. We were now both ‘aglow’, neither wishing to give the other an inch in this battle for supremacy. I checked which sprocket I was in, seventeen, great, I can drop into fifteen for my attack, quick drink first though.

A couple of two wheeled organ donors roared past far too close as we went into the turn, boots almost scrapping the tarmac before roaring off through the trees.

"Idiots,” Mand muttered.
I could only agree, "Yeah.”

Although it got a bit steeper after the bend, it was still almost two hundred metres to the steepest bit. Even so, the pace was clearly getting to my companion, she flicked into a bigger sprocket and I grinned to myself, today de Vreen, this climb is mine. I had intended waiting a bit longer but I couldn’t miss the opportunity could I, click, out of the saddle and hit the turbo.
 

I stayed on the gas, out of the saddle and in the fifteen right up to the ten percent ramp where I reverted to a more sustainable ratio and riding style. Out of the trees and the gradient eased which let me get my breath back a bit but I’ve paid the price by sitting up here before. Not tonight Amanda de Vreen, not tonight, I got right back into it, its still best part of a kilometre to the recognised top, the point where the road crosses from the Rhineland Palatinate into the NRW with a handy board to mark said border.

There wasn’t a lot of traffic which was just as well given the speed of perhaps the same bikers passing me going back down the hill, well over a hundred K if I’m any judge. Not far now Bond, the road straightened and I could just make out the sign, sunlight leaking through the trees at the corner beyond. Its essentially flat on this bit, I heaved on the pedals to get on top of successive gears, I was churning the twelve around at nearly thirty five kph when I reached the sign.

Oh yeah, Bond does it again! I changed back down and sat up, looking behind to see where Mand was. Which was nowhere. Sugar, I made a u turn and started back along the straight.
 

"You all right?” I asked as I did a sort of moving dismount.
"Just about,” she allowed.
"What happened? Puncture?” I enquired as she picked herself out of the ditch.
"Stupid effing motorbikes, came around the bend on the wrong side, I kind of dived for the edge, hit something and poing,” she mimed flying through the air with her hands.

I rescued her steed from where it had landed about ten metres away, at first glance it looked to be okay. By now she was stood up, it was anger rather than pain on her face.

"You wanna go back or I can phone Dad?” I offered.
"I’m okay, really, we should press on, we’ve still got a way to go.”
"If you’re sure, we can cut short.”
"Gab, just get on your bike, anyone would think you were looking for an excuse to abandon the ride.”
"As if!” I blustered.
"Come on then, times a wastin’.”

My third ride past the Effelsburg summit was a bit slower than the first two, my ‘victory’ for the climb felt somewhat hollow in light of Manda’s potentially terminal encounter with the dumkopf motorader. I know I’ve had a few close shaves over the years, I guess most cyclists have but for some reason this incident has shaken me up more than if it had been me on the sharp end. We rode along towards Bad Münstereifel, Mand exclaiming imminent vengeance on motorised two wheelers, me mostly in silence.
 

"Sign!” Mand gleefully announced even as she launched.

Damn, caught on the hop again, in my defence I was thinking about Mands ‘incident’. I gave chase but much like the tunnel at Altenahr, she got the drop on me good and proper. I did close the gap by the name board but there was no denying I’d come off second best.

"Two-oo nil, two nil,” she sang whilst doing a bit of a saddle samba.

I guess claiming the climb would be a bit churlish but it did galvanise me a bit. The sign is actually quite a way out of the town, a pell mell decent into the Erftal, joining the valley road almost opposite the bahnhof. I’ve got ‘lost’ a couple of times trying to transit the town but of course, on a bike you can simply ride straight through the middle which is what we did now, there are a few cobbles to contend with but nothing too bad.

We joined the fifty one for Blankenheim some twenty five K south, its a road that can be busy, very busy but tea time mid week its not that bad. We usually turn at Emerscheide to cut across to the Ahr, its a bit lumpy that way, the extra kilometres on tonight's route sort of balances things.
 

"I think the bars are a bit out,” Mand observed as we approached Holzmühlheim.
"You wanna stop?”
"Its not by much, nothing drastic.”
“’kay.”
"Sign!”

Hah, I was ready for her this time, I saw the sign a bit back as we started the drop towards the village. A quick check for traffic and I let fly. The few metres she had claimed disappeared long before we reached the board, I got there a clear bike length ahead.

"I’ll give you that one.”
"Give me?” I spluttered, "I got you by miles.”
"If you say so.”

Clearly the off has shaken something loose in de Vreen’s head, give me the win, cheeky moo!

The climb to reach Tonsdorf always catches me out, its neither long nor steep but loops up the hillside at a steady seven percent, enough to tire the legs and reduce your speed. On the plus side, its a great run down into the town, almost two kilometres of downhill joy. There was no sprint for the name board this time as we were riding the bumpers for some distance beforehand, part of a steady stream of cars who’d passed us over the last few kilometres, probably late commutes.

We lost the traffic after the town and found ourselves doing bit and bit the rest of the way to the turn for Blankenheim. The two five eight avoids the main town and soon we were tracing the infant Ahr as it starts its journey to the Rhein some seventy kilometres away as the river flows. The road is quite good, a bit up and down in places but the general trend, as you might expect, is down.

My computer was claiming a bit over sixty kilometres when we turned at Műsch, – who came up with these names? I got the sign, almost by default as it was literally just after the turn. The next fifteen K are on a much smaller road, the valley deeper and narrower than higher or lower down. We went for all the name boards, I got Antweiler but Mand got Fuchshofen and we called a draw for Schuld. Insul would be the last chance on tonight’s ride, we don’t go for anything back down the main valley as we are supposed to be cooling down, there is no way she’s gonna get the drop on me tonight!

Clearly Manda hadn’t read the script, we both knew where the sign was, we both launched at the same time, Mand gaining about a half wheel advantage before I swept past to claim the victory, four three, it should’ve been five except for her off on the climb.

"Void!”
"Eh?” I allowed as I freewheeled along, still punching the air.
"Void!” she repeated, "My handlebars are loose, I had to sit up.”
"Don’t look very loose to me.”
"Well I need to tighten them to get back.”

What can you do? She was stopped and playing with her multitool before I got back to her.

"Half a turn,” she espoused, "They started to move when I got out of the saddle, well dodgy.”
"Yeah,” I agreed, "Well dodgy.”

Somehow I think I’ve been played, those bars were tight when I checked after her off, okay, possibly a little out of line but definitely tight. Surely she would have noticed before if it was loose, these things don’t spontaneously undo themselves.

"Come on then, I’m starving.”
"So what do you reckon?”
"Think Mum said spag bol.”
"Not the food, the news, really Gabs, you are a bit slow today.”

Hmm, slow am I?
 
Maddy Bell © 15.06.2023

Gaby Book 28 ~ Balancing Trick ~ Chapter *18*

Author: 

  • Maddy Bell

Audience Rating: 

  • General Audience (pg)

Publication: 

  • Novel Chapter

Character Age: 

  • College / Twenties

TG Universes & Series: 

  • GabyVerse by Maddy Bell

Permission: 

  • Posted by author(s)
Gaby

Book 28 
Balancing Trick

by Maddy Bell
Copyright© 2023 Madeline Bell
Gaby - book 28 cover.jpg

 

With so much going on in Gaby Bond's life, there is rarely a dull moment!
But hark, is that a hint of normality creeping in? Don't bet on it, read on for more singing, dancing and bike riding with a twist here and there along the way.
*Chapter 18*
Eighteen

 
I was right about the food, the distinctive aroma of homemade bolognese sauce pervaded the air within Schloss Bond, when, still a bit breathless, we rattled up into the house.

"That was cheating Bond,” Mand called after me.
"Was not,” I replied as I dropped my shoes into the cloak room.
"Just putting the pasta on, dinner in twenty,” Mum called from the kitchen.
“’kay!”
"I still think its cheating,” Mand rumbled on as we headed upstairs.

Okay, maybe jumping the curb to get past that car was a bit edgy but it was that or slow to a stop. Yeah I know we were supposed to be taking it steady down from Insul but she shouldn’t’ve called me slow! Instead of an easy ride home it turned into a regular high speed chase, especially once we were through Altenahr.

And as for the supposedly loose handlebars, I’ll eat my bra before I believe that.
 
Mum had done a ‘rustic’ bolognese, identifiable lumps of tomato, onion, mushrooms and pepper in a meat sauce that’d stick to your ribs. It doesn’t suit everyone, if we have company we usually do a more genteel variation but I certainly prefer the chunkier version I ladled over my spaghetti this evening.

"So come on, what’s the big secret?” I asked, ladling more Parmesan over my food.
"After we’ve eaten,” Dad told us – again.
"Spoilsport,” I mumped.
"So how was the ride?” Mum enquired.

Well obviously we had to go over Mand’s motorbike incident, which turned into a discussion about the mental capabilities of Motorradfahrer, particularly around the Eifel. Lets just say that they did not come out well, we’ve all had incidents, sometimes shared, and whilst i’m sure there are some well behaved riders out there, most seem quite willing to put their own and others lives at risk for no discernable reason. Okay, i, we might take a risk or two on our bikes but the consequences are usually much less – for starters we are going slower and we always come off second best in any accident.

We finished eating and Mand started the clear up.

"Leave that, it’ll wait,“ Dad instructed, "Lets go sit down.“

Hmm, looks like the big reveal. Everyone adjourned to the living room and took our usual seats, well apart from Dad who pulled a dining chair through so he could face us rather than the telly.

"Right,“ he started, "The reason we’ve been putting this discussion off is that we wanted to talk to other people and get some things sort of in place before going public so to speak.“
"None of this is to be spread about girls,“ Mum instructed, "Not until the i’s are dotted and t’s crossed.“
"Sure,“ i agreed.
"Uh huh,“ Mand added.
"You’re obviously aware that George has been ill, still is in fact,“ Dad sent on. "Without going into details, the doctors have pretty much insisted that he pass on the reigns of Team Apollinaris’s running with pretty much immediate effect.“
"So you’ll be doing that? What about the juniors?“ i interrupted.
"Dave?“ Mum gave Pater a look before continuing, "Nothing is finalised but the current position is that Maria will come back as DS on a temporary basis, your father will be sharing those duties, taking over for the multiday events and campaigns. Its only a stop gap solution, there are already feelers out for a full time DS but it could be a while before its settled.“
"As regards the junior team,“ Dad followed seamlessly on, "I’m staying as DS for now, we’ll be sorting out a substitute as needed. We know its not ideal but we want to get this right, we can’t rely on Dieter or anyone else's good will, that’s not fair to anyone. There are no plans at the moment to close either team, our sponsors are aware of the situation and are fully behind us, you all, both squads, are successful and they are keen to build on that.“

We sat in silence for a moment or two.

"So who’s in the frame?” I asked.
"Like I said,” Mum replied, "Names have been mentioned but it would be unfair to name names at this point, when we know more, you will.”
"Can we tell the others?” Mand queried.
"Already done,” Dad told us.
"So we’re the last to know?”
"Only because you were out riding, I spoke to the others whilst you were battling the Eifel’s roads,” Dad advised.
"This weekend?”
"Business as usual, washing up?”
 

Of course, whilst the news, at least in part, wasn’t entirely unexpected, the Rents explanation threw up more questions than it answered. Obviously the continued existence of Team Apollinaris is a good thing for everyone but who will fill George’s boots in the long run? Dad? Maria? Or someone else and if it is someone else, who? I couldn’t think of anyone obvious, I don’t think Maria will want it, last I heard she was keen on starting an artisan vineyard but I guess the two aren’t mutually exclusive.

And then there’s George himself without whom my life, indeed the whole of my families lives wouldn’t be the same. We wouldn’t have moved to Germany, Jules wouldn’t have met Boris – well the list is endless. I’m sure my medical issues would’ve been sorted out but would I still have become Weltmeisterin?

Yep, as a family we owe George a lot, I guess now its pay back time.
 

"You’re looking a bit distracted today Gabrielle,” Lisbet opined at the end of the tutorial.
"Sorry, lots of stuff going on.”
"Coffee and an ear?”
I didn’t hesitate, "Sure.”

Ten minutes later I was gratefully sipping a cup of my lecturers finest Arabico.

"So, what has you so serious this morning? The band? Surely not your coursework?”
I let out a sigh, "Neither, I told you about George, the boss of the cycling team being ill?”
"Your father was filling in yes?”
"Uh huh, well it turns out its more serious than they thought, the doctors have told him to retire basically.”
"That doesn’t sound good, your father is stepping up permanently?”
"Kinda, sort of sharing the job with Maria, she was a rider but retired before this season.”
"How does that affect your riding?”
I took another sip of my coffee, "It doesn’t directly, Dad’s still in charge of the juniors, at least until they sort out a new DS on a permanent basis.”
"DS?”
"Sorry, like a manager and coach all rolled into one.”
"And you are worried for the future?”
"A little, who wouldn’t be.”
"There’s more?”
"Well yeah. Without George Mum’d still be teaching geography, Dad would be selling timber and me, who knows, we certainly wouldn’t have ended up living in the Eifel so I guess we all kind of owe George big style.”
"That’s the way of life, one decision can change so much for so many.”
"I just feel that we should do something for him.”
"You have something in mind?”
"That’s just it, I’ve no idea what. I guess it should be something with a legacy, I mean, a meal or concert or something like that, well its over and forgotten right?”
"He doesn’t sound like someone who is in it for personal glory, maybe he’d like a meal? Have you asked your parents what they think?”
"Not yet, thought I’d get some ideas first.”
"Some sort of charity event? You seem quite good at that,” she suggested.
"Maybe,” I allowed, "Whatever it is, it should give a nod to his input to cycling.”
"Some sort of ride?”
"They take a lot of organising, marshals and safety and everything.”

Which is when I had a lightbulb moment.

"I think I’ve got it, thanks for the coffee, see you tomorrow.”
"Glad to be of help, tschuss.”
 

"That looks very involved,” Max opined after a peck on the cheek in greeting.
"Er yeah,” I agreed as he sat on the bench beside me to wait for the Rheintal to travel back home. I’ve been scribbling ideas down all afternoon instead of writing the essay I was supposed to be concentrating on.
"Question, do you think people would support a charity bike ride and two, would you be up for helping?”
"That’s two questions.”
"Stop nitpicking, just answer.”
"Okay, okay, I guess it depends on the specifics but probably, what have you got in mind?”
"Some health charity probably and something lots of people can be involved with and you didn’t answer the second question.”
"Can’t see why not on both counts, what’s brought this on?”
"Well you remember George, the boss of the bike teams?”
"About so high and balding? Nope.”
"I’m serious Max.”
"Okay, George.”
"Well he’s having to retire? And well, I thought it would be nice to do something for him, my family owe him a lot, we certainly wouldn’t have moved to Germany without him.”
"Whoa, I don’t need more convincing, so this is like a memorial event?”
"Without him dying first.”
"Obviously.”
"So when is this grand event gonna take place?”
"Not sure yet, I need to speak to some people and the Rents of course.”
"Now that’s settled, gis a kiss.”
 

"Its a nice sentiment,” Dad told me when I explained my idea, "Before you get too carried away though, we should run it past George, he might not want to have his name bandied about.”

Trust Dad to think of stuff like that.

"Tell you what, I’ll run it past him when I see him tomorrow, If he’s up for it we’ll look into things a bit more, I’m sure we can call in a few favours and expertise.”

Dad was working on my race bike, in the workstand devoid of wheels, getting it ready for the weekend, it’s been sat in the case since Sunday, complete with flat tyre.

"Da-ad?”
"Gab-ee.”
"What’re the chances of handlebars coming loose?”
"Almost nil if they’ve been tightened properly, what’s brought this on?
"You know yesterday?”
"I was briefly acquainted.”
"Well when we sprinted for the Insul sign, Mand sat up and said her bars had moved. I know they got knocked when she landed in the ditch bit its unlikely right?”
"Unlikely but not impossible, I take it this sprint was soon after the tumble?”
"That’s just it, it was like fifty kilometres after.”
"Did you see them twisted?”
"No, by the time I got back to her she’d already got it sorted.”
"Hmm, I think you were had there kiddo.”
"I’ll get my revenge, so how’s the bike?”

If you remember, my race bike is something a bit special, Pinarello Dogma with a fancy paint job, a sort of white pearl that looks sort of gold from some angles, Campag Super Record groupset, a proper bling machine as befits my status. She says.

"Looks like you picked up a few scratches at the weekend.”
"I was really careful, honest.”
"It’s meant to be ridden kiddo, they’ll probably polish out. Your back wheel however, that bit of flat tyre riding didn’t do it a lot of good.”
"Sorry,” I sighed.
"You took a couple of chunks out of the edge, it’s fixable but I’ll see if I can get you a new rim, just in case.”
"Thanks Daddy.”
"So what’s for dinner?”

Yeah, my turn to cook, again.

"Not sure, have to see what Mum got at the butchers.”
 

We were in luck, Mum had secured a couple of dozen links of ‘English’ sausages, one of the butchers in Ahrweiler produces a batch maybe once a week, there’s just enough demand to make it viable even if they are like five euros a kilo! Anyhow, the good news was we had some and Toad in the Hole is simple enough to make once you have the key ingredients. Of course you can make it with bratwürst or any sausage really but its not the same, not by a mile.

I know I sometimes complain but I don’t get called on for many chores so cooking dinner is fair exchange. I actually quite enjoy it, I might have said before, there’s something quite satisfying seeing others enjoying what you’ve prepared. The one thing I do hate is peeling potatoes, and as we’re having mash tonight, they have to be de-skinned.

"Sausage and mash?” Mum guessed when she got in.
"Toad.”
"Even better, you want anything doing?”
"Taters?”
"Go on, one day someone will invent skinless potatoes.”
"In our dreams,” I agreed.

There are some things that just seem to work better than others, for example, white cabbage with sausage and mash but its peas and carrots with Toad.

"What’re we having with it?” Mum enquired from the sink, "I got a cauliflower the other day.”
"I was thinking peas and carrots?”
"Okay.”
"Suppose some cauliflower cheese might be easy enough, nearly get our five a day in,” I joked.
"There might be some cheese sauce in the fridge.”

There wasn’t but a white sauce is easy and a goodly handful of grated cheddar style cheese, et voila. The dish was already warming in the oven, as soon as the veg was in the steamer, batter and sausages were added and dinner was on its way. Okay, I cheated on the gravy, Lidl do a quite passable instant sauce, add a chopped onion and Bob’s yer uncle.
 

"So what do we owe this feast to?” Dad enquired.
"Nothing in particular.”
"I’m supposed to believe that?”
"Its the truth.”

Okay so the addition of some roast taters, well the oven was already on, was perhaps a bit overboard for midweek and somehow some green beans got in the pot too.

"Leave the girl alone Dave, you haven’t had to cook it,” Mum told him.
"I’ll be washing up though,” he mumbled, "Don’t suppose there’s dessert?”
"Really, Dave.”
"Er rice pudding?”

Look, like I said before, the oven was on and we needed to use up some milk. Mand nearly sprayed the table before starting a coughing fit. I had thought about jam roly poly but I couldn’t find any suet, its just not the same with ordinary pastry.

"You’ll cook us out of house and home at this rate kiddo.”
"Sorry Mum.”
"Don’t be sorry, just maybe a bit less grandiose?”
"Yes Mum.”
 

"Have you said anything to your mum?” Dad asked in the interval between courses – well you have to let one lot go down before the next.
"Said anything about what?” Mum prompted.
"Your daughter has come up with an idea, to, well I’m not sure exactly, thank George for, well what he’s done with the team I guess.”
"So what is this idea oh daughter of mine?”
"Well, I was thinking earlier that we, i, could put on some sort of charity ride in his honour as a sort of thank you to him and raise some money for charity at the same time.”
"A very laudable idea, bit ambitious don’t you think? Dave?”
"I think its a great idea but like I told Gabs earlier we should get George’s agreement before we go any further.”
"I’m sure lots of people will help,” I suggested, "As its for charity.”
"Possibly, I’m with your father, we should talk to George.”
"I said I’d broach the subject when I see him tomorrow,” Dad mentioned.
"Good idea, I’ll sound out the girls on tomorrows ride,” Mum told us.
"Changing the subject,” Dad addressed me, ”so this rice pud ready then?”
"Da-ad!”
"I’ll make some tea shall I?” Mand suggested, "We’ll need something to wash this lot down.”

Maybe they’re right, the way to a man’s heart truly is via his stomach!
 
Maddy Bell © 15.06.2023

Gaby Book 28 ~ Balancing Trick ~ Chapter *19*

Author: 

  • Maddy Bell

Audience Rating: 

  • General Audience (pg)

Publication: 

  • Novel Chapter

Character Age: 

  • College / Twenties

TG Universes & Series: 

  • GabyVerse by Maddy Bell

Permission: 

  • Posted by author(s)
Gaby

Book 28 
Balancing Trick

by Maddy Bell
Copyright© 2023 Madeline Bell
Gaby - book 28 cover.jpg

 

With so much going on in Gaby Bond's life, there is rarely a dull moment!
But hark, is that a hint of normality creeping in? Don't bet on it, read on for more singing, dancing and bike riding with a twist here and there along the way.
*Chapter 19*
Nineteen

 
It wasn’t half three yet as I climbed off of my training steed, clamped firmly to the turbo. Sessions on the static trainer can be mind numbingly boring but sometimes they are useful, a controlled power effort like today for example. Personally I hate such structured training but Dad is quite a fan, says he can see where we all are fitness wise.

At least today was short, thirty five minutes and twenty of that was warming up and down! I draped a towel around my neck and grabbed the bidon with the remains of the electrolyte drink, intending to go upstairs to shower, however my attention was pulled to the odd bike in the rack under the stairs next to Dad and Jules’ little used steeds. I had a pang of guilt seeing it there, I promised Frank I’d give it a go but I’ve not really made a lot of effort.

Maybe I should give it a real go? It can’t hurt to have extra skillz can it? What’s she talking about I hear you ask? Well duh, the artistic cycling of course. No time like the present, I pulled the strange machine out, the tyres need some air but even I can manage that.
 
Fifteen minutes later I was outside on the concrete drive, more suitably attired and shod, well ‘ordinary’ bike gear doesn’t have the stretch and the pad, well too much information, tights and a leotard work much better. It only took three attempts to get up and stay up, I said I was a bit rusty, once there it was relatively easy to go through the basic exercises. It wasn’t elegant but I managed not to fall off, my confidence increasing with each slow circuit.

The experts do all sorts of gymnastic style stuff, handstands and stuff, bit advanced for me, maybe I can stand on the saddle? The first attempt ended in a heap of bike and me leaping clear onto the grass, a second go got me half stood, gripping the bars as if my life depended on it. Maybe a different approach then.

It was a simple solution, after a bit of fiddling I had the artistic bike on the turbo which I’d dragged outside. Cheating I know but it worked, the difficult bit wasn’t getting up onto the saddle but rather the standing up once there. I spent a few minutes perfecting the move, time to try it ‘in the wild’.

I did a few of the simpler exercises to get my confidence up then made the move I practised on the trainer. One, two, three and up! I waved my arms about a bit before committing to standing properly upright, scary or what.

Getting down is much easier, I returned my bum to the saddle and did a couple of circuits before having a second go. I certainly felt more confident this time, maybe a bit too confident, I almost lost my footing, just saving myself by grabbing the bars. Deep breath, concentrate and up, oh yeah, Bond does it again!

"Well done!”

I almost lost it, the voice surprising me but a little wobble and I was back in control, well as much as you ever are stood on the saddle of a bike.
"Er thanks.”
"Didn’t know you did deco.”
"I don’t, well not really.”
"Could’ve fooled me Gaby Bond, I can fall off a kerb.”
"The Federation suggested I do a bit for souplesse so here I am.”

I was still stood on the saddle but the bike was running out of momentum. You’ve seen gymnasts dismounting the bar or that box thing, all controlled and tidy. My dismount from the bike was something much less elegant, more a leap followed by a frantic grab for the bike.

"So, to what do we owe this visit?”
"I’ve got some news,” Misty or was she Nena again now, advised.
"What sort of news?”
"Robert called last night.”
I wracked my brains but came up wanting, "Robert?”
"The tour? BlauHase?”
It finally clicked, "Rob, what did he want?”
"He’s got me some work.”

It then occurred to me that we were still stood in the yard, me in close fitting lycra and it wasn’t that warm.

"Coffee?”
"Thought you’d never ask.”

I led the way through the basement, pausing only to park the bike and set the shutter to close.
 

"So spill,” I encouraged a few minutes later as we settled in the lounge with our coffee and some admittedly shop bought chocolate orange torte.

"You remember the gig in Rüsselheim?”
"With all the hard core Goths?”
"That’s the one,” she allowed before digging into her cake.
"Well?”
“’oment,” I was told, well if you can’t beat them, I forked up some of my own cake.

It was a convoluted tale, almost like Chinese whispers, someone at Das Rind knew someone in a band who knew someone in another band who had a regular gig at a Goth club in Frankfurt. To cut a long story short, their female singer had upped and left and they needed a replacement, Armin at Das Rind had suggested Misty, calls had been made and promises made, well you get the idea. Armin is of course the guy Mist spent the night with after the Rüsselheim gig.

"So you’re going to move to Rüsselheim?”
"Well Katzenwiege are actually from some place called Heddernheim which is somewhere north of Frankfurt, i’m going down on Saturday, Arm is gonna take me to meet the band on Sunday.“
"You’re staying with Armin?“
"Don’t sound so shocked Gab, i’m a big girl now.“
"I’m not,” I blustered, "What do your parents think?”
"Two words, the second is happy, I’ve already had one row with mum over it.”
"Don’t think my olds would be too happy.”
"Not you too Bond?”
"Hey, its your life and I’m at least partly responsible for getting you involved with the whole music scene. What if it doesn’t work out?”
"You sound like mum.”
"Its a reasonable question Nen.”
"I know but I have to give it a go, I’m not like you with lots of options, I’m thick as zwei kurze Bretter, i don’t want to spend the rest of my life waitressing and cleaning toilets or ending up a hausfrau like my mum. If it doesn’t work out this time, well i’m sure there will be other eggs in the basket.“
"You get paid if you join this band? What are you gonna live on?“
"I’ll get some part time work, maybe at das Rind.“

What could i say? The rest of my friends have careers planned, or at least some idea of what they will be doing in five, ten years time. I certainly wouldn’t say Nen is, in her words, thick as, she’s just differently able, we can’t all be rocket scientists.
 

"So you gonna dye your hair again?“
"Not sure,“ my friend allowed pulling a lock of faded orange hair around to look at, "This is a bit extreme.“

No argument there.

"Maybe something more subtle especially if this band is hard core Goth,“ i suggested.
"Might leave it until we’ve met at the weekend.“
"I thought you might've taken the piercings out.“
"Why would i do that?“
"I dunno, tired of them?“
"I’ll admit that they were a bit annoying at first but i’ve got used to them now and anyhow, i can’t take them out remember, the tops are superglued.“
"Was it actually superglue?“
"That’s what he said, a dab of Loctite® to stop the balls coming off, think it was special stuff for piercings coz it was blue.“

I’m sure the stuff Dad uses on bolts and stuff is blue.

"He definitely said superglue?“
"Well i think he actually said threadlock.“
"And you’ve not tried undoing them?“
"What’s the point?“

There was the distinct sound of the kitchen door opening followed by Manda’s voice.

"Gab?“
"In the lounge,“ i called back.
"How’re we getting to the Stube tonight? Oh hi Nen.“

Stube? Oh bugger, i forgot about that.

"Walk?“
"Best get a move on then, i need to iron my apron too, later Nen.“

And she was off.

"I should get going, let you get ready,“ Nen opined.
"Aren’t you working?“
"B team for dire emergencies, don’t think i quite fit into the Sebenschuh’s idea of German womanhood, might frighten the guests.“
"That’s a bit unfair,“ i told her, on the other hand maybe the hair and facial piercings don’t really fit with the bon hommie of a country restaurant catering to older tourists.
"I’ll live and anyway i’ll probably be moving to Frankfurt soon.“
"I guess. Let us know how it goes with the pussycats.“
"Katzenwiege,“ she corrected, "Don’t worry, i will, good luck tonight.“
"Tonight? Oh at the stube, yeah, we’ll need it, especially if its a full bus.“

"Glück!“ Nena called with a cheery wave as she set her old school bike moving in the general direction of her home.
"And you!“
 

Manda caught me as i made my way towards my eyrie.

"What’s with the leotard?“
"I was having a go with the bike gymnastics.“
"On that bike with the weird handlebars?“
"Yeah,“ i confirmed.
"Sooner you than me, what was Nena after?“
"She might be joining a band down in Frankfurt.“
"Good on her.“
"Its a big step, she’s only seventeen.“
"And? I moved out here and i was only sixteen and what about Bernie?“
"I guess,“ i concurred, "If you don’t want to walk we could take the mofas?“
"What about Con?“
"Oh right, guess we’ll walk then.“
"You want your apron doing?“
Gift horses and all that, "If you don’t mind."
"Well i’ve got to do mine so its not exactly a lot of effort.“
"I’ll go get it.“
 

Since my first introduction to wearing Kostum when i was voted Weinprinzessin back when we were newly moved to Dernau, i’ve actually got quite used to it, it can be smart enough for special occasions and practical enough for working without having an arms race to get the latest style from the boutiques. Of course we wear it for the Stube dinners because the guests like it, that’s not misogyny, Max has to wear his Kostum if he works with us.

Of course the dirndls that Helmut got us to work in are quite plain compared to my own, they are after all work wear and there’s no need, beyond a push up bra, to bother with all the traditional underpinnings. However, after a short internal debate i decided to go the whole hog, at least for tonight, first job though, shower and hair.
 

I adjusted the Unterbrusthalter to give the girls a bit more lift, i’m adequate in that department but a bit of help has been known to bring a tip or two! I already had my holdups, bloomers and underskirt on, next up the cropped blouse and finally the dirndl itself. It always seems a bit of a tangle but i eventually got arms and head through the right holes, a bit of tugging and the zip was closed, hmm, maybe i’ve put on a bit of weight.

"Here.“ Mand handed me the freshly ironed apron, "I don’t know how you do it but you always look better than the rest of us in the same frock.“
"Must be in the genes.“
"I suppose you want your hair doing?“
"Pretty please?“
"Sit down then,“ she sighed, "Then we’d best get off, it’s nearly six already.“
"Sugar!“ Where did the afternoon go?
 

Mand was just finishing off my pretzels when my Rents came in.

"I told you they were at the Stube tonight Dave,“ Mum stated.
"I was sure you said it was next week,“ Dad moaned.
"It was when i told you last week,“ i pointed out.
"Looks like you’re cooking then luv.“
"You could do it for a change,“ Mum snapped back.
"Or we could get something in,“ Dad hurriedly suggested.
Mum just sighed, "I’ll do it, i swear you’d live on takeaways if you could.“
"And your point?“
"Well we’re off,“ i interjected.
"What time are you back?“ Dad enquired.
"We should be done about ten, maybe half to?“
"Let us know if you are going to be later,“ Mum instructed.
"We will,“ Mand told her, "Come on Gabs, we’re gonna be late.“
 

"You’re late.“ Con mentioned when we reached the end of the drive where she had been waiting.
"Not much.“
"The parental units got in just as we were about to come out,“ Mand noted.
"Yeah i saw them turn in.“
"So you were late too then,“ i accused.
"Never claimed not to be.“
"Thesing!“ i groaned.
 
It’s not far to the Stube, ten minutes if you are in a rush, twenty if you aren’t, this evening we’re between the two, the quick end of hurry.

"Nen came down earlier,“ i told my BFF.
"Oh?“
"Looks like she’ll be leaving the Ahrtal.“
"Leaving? Why?“
"There’s a chance for her to join a band down in Frankfurt, she’s going for an audition this weekend.“
"Good on her,“ Con replied, "I don’t think she’s ever been herself since Claudia passed.“
"That was her sister?“ Mand queried.
"Yeah, they were pretty close,“ Con told her, "I suppose it was inevitable the Angels would eventually split up, just never figured it would be Nen to go first.“
"Think the BlauHase tour turned her head,“ i agreed.
"And her hair,“ Mand sniggered.
"Claud was a bit wild,“ Con allowed, "Remember when she dyed your hair blue Gab?“
"How could i forget, i got some right grief over that.“
"But you looked so cu…“
"Don’t you dare Constance Thesing.“
"But you did, like a little Smurf,“ she told the neighbourhood.

Of course, that had de Vreen in raptures.

"We’ll have to have a leaving party,"Con enthused.
"Maybe wait until we know she’s going?“ i counter suggested.
"You’re probably right.“
 

"Good, you’re here,“ Helmut offered by way of greeting five minutes later.
"Present and correct,“ Pia told her father.
"Its the same set up as last year, welcome drink when they get here, quick tour of the cellars then back for the meal,“ Helmut told us, "Gaby, if you can do the welcome drinks, Ingrid’s pouring them now, the rest of you do the coats please.“

That’s good, when you are my size a pile of coats quickly gets a bit heavy, i think my talents lie at the sharper end of customer service, trust me, i’m a management trainee.

"Do we know how many?“ i asked.
"Forty seven, nearly a full bus so it’ll be busy.“
"Could we try doing the serving a bit different,“ i asked.
"What have you in mind Gaby?“
"Well instead of all of us going at it table by table, we could each have say a dozen covers that we are responsible for, everyone should get their food a bit quicker and it’ll be easier if there are any specials.“
"What about drinks?“
"We can go round before the soup and give the orders to you and Ingrid, if we time it right we can get them delivered before we start the food.“
"This from your college work?“
"A bit, i’ve been watching how other places do stuff for a project. Try it tonight, if it doesn’t work we can go back to usual next week.“
"Worth a try i guess, everyone okay with that?“ silence was the loud reply, "Okay, i’ll leave that with Gaby to sort out as she’s the expert. That sounds like the bus now, places please.“
 
Maddy Bell © 15.06.2023

Gaby Book 28 ~ Balancing Trick ~ Chapter *20*

Author: 

  • Maddy Bell

Audience Rating: 

  • General Audience (pg)

Publication: 

  • Novel Chapter

Character Age: 

  • College / Twenties

TG Universes & Series: 

  • GabyVerse by Maddy Bell

Permission: 

  • Posted by author(s)
Gaby

Book 28 
Balancing Trick

by Maddy Bell
Copyright© 2023 Madeline Bell
Gaby - book 28 cover.jpg

 

With so much going on in Gaby Bond's life, there is rarely a dull moment!
But hark, is that a hint of normality creeping in? Don't bet on it, read on for more singing, dancing and bike riding with a twist here and there along the way.
*Chapter 20*
Twenty

 
"So clever clogs, how are we doing this?” Pia asked as the door closed behind the departing cellar tour.

Okay, I’d made my suggestion but I hadn’t exactly worked out the mechanics.

"Erm, well if Mand does the first two windows and the loose one in the corner, Con, you do the other windows, P can do the three in the middle and I’ll do the others and the crew?”

At a stretch the restaurant can seat well over a hundred, the window booths for example can seat eight but tonight they are set for half that, the loose tables are quite adaptable of course, Helmut had moved a few sets out into the small dining room to make a bit more space.

"Before you get too carried away,” Ingrid called from the bar, "Can you round up the rest of the glasses?”
 

Thirty minutes later Mand hurried back into the restaurant, she’d been on watch for the returning cellar tour.

"They’re coming!”
"I’ll tell mama,” Ingrid mentioned.

Eva, Frau Sebenschuh, apart from being the girls mother, is responsible for the food, depending on need, P or Ingrid will help, mostly with the dishing up. Of course, cooking is one thing, getting everything ready at the right time another and Eva is expert at that.

The tourists, guests is the preferred term, arrived in dribs and drabs, a few snagging tables straight away but most waiting uncertainly near the bar. We waited by the servery, poised to start service, Helmut finally arrived which signalled that everyone was back from the cellars.

"Okay everyone,” a female voice rang out, "If you can all find seats we can start the delicious meal Herr Sebenschuh’s staff have prepared for us. They’ll be around to take drinks orders at the tables, enjoy!”

I couldn’t see the speaker but I guess it was Global’s courier, tour manager or whatever they call it. Whoever it was, there was a general movement towards the tables, Ingrid barely letting bums reach seats before starting to get in the drinks orders. Thankfully its a set menu, soup, main, dessert and tea or coffee, we just had to identify the two vegetarians and the gluten free diner.

By the time everyone was seated, well apart from one smoker I could see outside and a biddy who I’d seen heading for the ladies, the first drinks were ready. It might be a Weinstube but the majority of diners have bier, Helmut had started filling glasses before the first orders reached him. As Ing hadn’t respected our table division in taking the beverage orders, each of us just took a tray in turn.

It was sort of organised chaos for a few minutes, well I’m sure you know what its like, Eva rang the service bell and it was show time. I picked up my stack of soup bowls and made short work of the distribution right up until I reached the bus crew, sat in peaceful solitude in the reception area.

"Well hello again,” the young woman greeted, "I hoped to see you.”

I knew the face, it was just the name that escaped me.

"Welcome back to the Ahrtal,” I filled as I distributed the crockery, "Everything okay?”
"Just the usual, there’s always a few niggles at the start of the season, oh sorry, you’ve not met Steve, its his first trip across the Channel, Steve, this is the one I was telling you about, Gaby.”

Steve was by my experience, quite young for a coach driver, he looked to be maybe late twenties and quite fit, no not in that way, I mean physically, the drivers are generally a bit, er, well built and he was pretty slim. Okay, I’ll admit he wasn’t ugly, a boyish Bruce Willis but with a mop of dirty blonde hair.

"Nice to meet you Gaby, Nena’s told me all about you,” Steve offered.
"Not everything I hope.”
"Steve’s taking over from Den on the brochure tours,” Nena told me, "So you’ll no doubt see a fair bit of him over the summer.”
"Is er Den okay?”
"Yeah, fine, he just wants to see a bit more of his family so he’s mostly doing private hires.”
"You okay for drinks and stuff?”
"Helmut’s looking after us,” Nena advised.
"I’d best get on, you both want soup? Its Spargel this week.”
"Oh excellent, yes please,” Nena enthused, "You’ll love this Steve.”
 
"Where’ve you been?” Pia hissed when I reached the servery, "We were just going to serve your tables, everyone else is done.”
"Sorry, I got caught with the bus crew.”
"Come on then miss popularity,” she plonked the tray she was holding in my hands, "You do this end, I’ll do the other.”
 

The rest of the meal went smoothly enough, the main was beef roulade served with red cabbage and spätzle which seemed to go down okay judging by the cleared plates. Dessert was a typical German excuse, red berries with ice cream, not my favourite but it’s supposed to be a traditional German meal. Apart from my delay with the soup, the new serving plan worked pretty well, not perfect but less chaotic than the usual freestyle affair.

In my head I considered how it could be further streamlined, hmm, maybe let this settle before suggesting anything else.

"Phew, you forget how intense it can get,” Con opined as the sound of the coach’s engine receded into the distance.
"Anyone want roulade?” Eva queried through the hatch, "I did extra in case it was a full bus.”

My stomach rumbled, what with one thing and another I’ve only had a banana since lunchtime and lunch was only a tomato and mozzarella sandwich.

"Yes please.”
"Count me in,” Mand added.
"Finish clearing the tables, we can all eat together,” Frau Sebenschuh suggested.

Given we’d been clearing up as we went, it was only a few errant coffee cups, some dropped cutlery and napkins. Mand followed the pickers with a cloth, giving everything a quick wipe down, the Sebenschuh’s, well Ingrid most likely will be doing a more thorough clean in the morning. By the time we were done Eva had our food on the table that Helmut had quickly assembled and Ing laid.

"Sugar,” I announced glancing at the clock which sounded the hour, "I said we’d be home by half past.”
"I’ll ring home,” Mand sighed.
"I’ll give you a lift down,” Ingrid told us, "Seeing as someone is drinking.”

Her father looked up from the tall glass of Weissbier he’d pulled for himself.

"Thanks Ing.”
"Well dig in,” Eva encouraged, "It won’t eat itself.”
 

"That driver’s a bit of a hunk,” Con stated as we squeezed into Ingrid’s Corsa, I say Ingrid’s but its a sort of pool car for the business, Ing just has dibs out of work hours.
"Hey, keep your hands off Thesing, I saw him first,” our driver stated.
"Spoilsport, anyway I think Gab beat us both so come on Bond, spill.”

Talk about raging hormones!

"She certainly spent enough time out there earlier,” Mand put in, "Maybe Max needs to buck his ideas up.”
"I’m not interested in some random bus fahrer or anyone else for that matter.”

There were snorts of derision from the other occupants of the car.

"Well maybe Max,” I conceded, "But certainly not Steve.”
"She knows his name,” Mand crowed.
"We were introduced.”
"Hmm.” Con hmm’d.
"All I know is that he’s taking over from the old guy on the German tours do he’ll probably be back a few times over the summer, that’s it.”
 
Of course, from Rech to Dernau might be a fifteen minute walk, in a car its like two minutes, maybe five if you include going the long way to the Thesing’s, watching Con in then driving around to Chez Bond.

"See you next week,” Ing suggested.
"We’ll be there.” Mand replied as she climbed out of the car.
"Thanks for the lift,” I offered.
"No problem, you never know who’s out there.”
"Yeah,” I agreed, "Tschuss!”
"Bye!”

She waited until she saw the door open then took off like Michael Schumacher back towards the stube.
 

The Rents were watching some sort of inane makeover show when we got in a little after eleven, you know the sort of thing, a team give someone's, car / house / garden a makeover usually because of some perceived hardship or illness means they can’t do it themselves. They can be entertaining but I sometimes wonder whether its worthwhile, get a new car or move to a bigger house. Tonight’s episode appeared to be pretty much rebuilding some old farmhouse in the wilds of Mecklenburg near Güstrow.

"Good evening?” Mum asked looking up from where she was snuggled up to Dad.
"Busy, it was almost a full bus.”
"Well I’m done in,” Mand stated around a yawn, "See you tomorrow.”
"Nite.”
"G’nite.”

Mand departed for her bed, I slumped into my usual chair.

"Any news on the new DS?” I enquired.
"Maybe,” Dad allowed, "Seriously, they’re using one and a half ply for that, it should be at least three.”

You recall Dad used to work in a timber yard? Well we get this every time there’s one of these shows on the box, they should’ve used x, it’d be better with y, size z would do.

"Maybe?”
"It’s early days, these things take time Gab,” Mum opined.
"I know but you must have a clue,” I pressed.
"Not there you idiot,” Dad told the unhearing presenter, "I can’t say much in case it falls through,” he went on, "We’ve got a front runner, they’re coming over to meet us next week.”
"Dave,” Mum admonished.
"Coming over?”
"Well they don’t exactly live locally, I said you should've used the hundred mill laminate, didn’t I say Jen?”
"So anyone we know?” I asked.
"Depends who you know,” Dad replied nonchalantly.

Guess I’m not gonna learn anything new on that front tonight.

"I spoke to Caroline earlier,” Mum advised, "She was asking after you.”
"How is she?”

Caroline, Aunt Caro is of course my Godmother, back in the day she was a top mountain biker, more recently, as you might remember, she’s been a coach for the BC juniors.

"Not happy, since they scaled back the junior road programme she’s been sidelined somewhat. There’s some talk of a proper elite women’s team starting up but that won’t be happening until next year at the soonest.”
"Must be frustrating for her.”
"She’s doing a bit of coaching with the endurance women down at Newport but I don’t think her heart’s in it.”
"She was quite passionate with the juniors.”
"And starting to see results,” Dad put in.
"She was talking about coming over for a visit,” Mum added.
"Cool,” I enthused, Caro has been, after Mum, possibly the biggest influence on my cycling career.
"I said she could bunk in your sisters room,” Mum stated.
"Not that way you idiot,” Dad told the TV.
"Good luck with that, you seen it lately?”
"Should I?”
"Well it’ll need more than a change of bed linen, there’s stuff everywhere.”
"For heavens sake,” Mum sighed, "That girl, she can cause chaos even when she’s not living here!”

I kept my own counsel to that statement. In truth, out of the two of us Jules is the neat freak, well neater at least, you know, makes her bed every day, puts washing away, even runs the hoover round occasionally. I’m the opposite as you know, everything has a place in my eyrie – its just rarely in it! Anyway, the reason Jules room is a bit of a tip at the moment is mostly down to me, after the BlauHase trip I sort of ‘dumped’ a load of stuff in there, I meant to put it away, I did, honest, I’ve just not hot around to it.

"So when’s Caro coming?”
"Possibly next week, we haven’t confirmed dates yet. Now I’m gonna have to sort out Jules mess.”
"I could do it.”
"I have seen your room kiddo,” Mum scoffed, "I don’t think you’re qualified for the job.”
"Well I do know where stuff belongs, I have borrowed some of her stuff from time to time.”

And of course there might be some stuff that is definitely not for parental eyes.

"Does she know?”
"Er, mostly.”

That’s code for ‘you have to be kidding!’.

"Hmm, well alright then, just so long as you do.”
"I will, it shouldn’t take long.”
"Don’t know where they get these idiots from?” Dad mumbled.
"Probably some couch in the Ahrtal,” Mater suggested.
"Eh?”
"I said, do you want hot chocolate?”
"Er sure, we could have a slice of that chocolate cake I picked up yesterday.”

Oops.
 

Taking the dirndl off is easier than putting it on, given it got a few splashes while I was working earlier I just stuffed it all into the laundry basket, note to self, remember to do the washing. From arrival to light out took less than ten minutes, not that I was particularly sleepy. Nope, I ended up laid there staring out of the rooflight, it’s a clear night and the moon shone brightly, eclipsing the other heavenly bodies from view.

I wonder who this mystery potential DS is? The Rents were both being a bit cagey so maybe they’re on another team at the moment, or someone famous perhaps. I guess they need to sort it out fairly quickly, no disrespect to Maria but I think she’s too close to the girls on the team to make the hard choices and of course Kat probably works better away from her mother! Of course, it could be someone from the men’s peloton although given the fall out from what’s going on with Lance, that could be a poison chalice.

To think he was my hero, winning all those Tours, seems that he was a cheat all along, I bet he was even cheating at that event in Atlanta when I rode with him. Okay, he probably hasn’t been the only one cheating but given his history you’d think he’d be the last to dope. Or maybe that’s why, no one would believe that a cancer survivor would do it, he even decried anyone else who was even whispered to be breaking the rules.

And Caro’s coming to visit. I wonder what she’ll do with the whole BC thing getting a bit astringent? Of course I’m a bit biased, I’ve known her all my life and she me of course, I reckon she’s the equal if not better than pretty much any other coach out there, Brailsford is really missing a trick effectively putting her out to grass.

Jules room, well obviously I can quickly move my stuff, Mand can give me a hand with the bed linen, she’ll be chuffed to see Caro too. No, the big issue is the stuff Jules has that she probably doesn’t want Mum or especially Dad to know about. Its not that there’s anything, well, too interesting but it could get a bit embarrassing.

Of course it does give me a bona fide excuse to have a bit of a rummage, she showed me some ‘interesting’ stuff a while ago but what else might there be? Hey, we’re sisters and she did offer to let me borrow some ‘stuff’, you know, for Max? I’ll have to give her a call see what she wants me to do with it, another job for tomorrow.

The light from my bedside clock darkened as double o fifty nine changed to o one double o, I really should get some sleep, I have to get up in five hours!
 
Maddy Bell © 15.06.2023

Gaby Book 28 ~ Balancing Trick ~ Chapter *21*

Author: 

  • Maddy Bell

Audience Rating: 

  • General Audience (pg)

Publication: 

  • Novel Chapter

Character Age: 

  • College / Twenties

TG Universes & Series: 

  • GabyVerse by Maddy Bell

Permission: 

  • Posted by author(s)
Gaby

Book 28 
Balancing Trick

by Maddy Bell
Copyright© 2023 Madeline Bell
Gaby - book 28 cover.jpg

 

With so much going on in Gaby Bond's life, there is rarely a dull moment!
But hark, is that a hint of normality creeping in? Don't bet on it, read on for more singing, dancing and bike riding with a twist here and there along the way.
*Chapter 21*
Twenty One

 
"Did you hear the news,” Max asked as I strapped myself into my seat.
"What news?”
"They got someone for killing that taxi driver,” Freddie put in from the front seat.
"Didn’t know one had been killed,” I admitted.
"It was a couple of years ago,”Olaf mentioned.
"You remember Gab, everyone at school was paranoid about it,” Freddy supplied.

I wracked my brains, nothing immediately came to mind, so much was going on in my life that I can’t remember the half of it.

"Vaguely?”
"It was all over the news for weeks,” Max added.

I did have a vague recollection of seeing posters up, a picture of a woman with ‘Mord’ at the top, you know the sort of thing, if you have any information contact the Polizei. I don’t recall any hysteria but something like that probably did put people on edge.

‘And breaking news this Friday morning,” the voice on the radio started as Madonna’s Material Girl faded to its conclusion.

Olaf reached over and turned up the volume.

‘A man has been arrested in connection with the murder of Angelika Lindt in two thousand and five. The thirty five year old taxi driver was found in woodland near Rech in the Ahrtal, the victim of a frenzied attack after picking up a fare at Remagen bahnhof. It is understood the man arrested in Mannheim yesterday is also expected to be charged with several assaults on women across the Mittelrhein dating back more than ten years. More on this story in the main bulletin at seven thirty. Next up, its Michael Bublé and Everything’.

"Guess you can sleep better now Gab,” Freddy suggested as Olaf turned Bublé down to a less painful level.
"I guess,” I allowed.

Well it hadn’t exactly kept me awake nights, least not that I remember and certainly not recently.

"Fancy going to the Karneval in Adenau tomorrow?” Max proposed.
"Yes but I can’t.”
"Make your mind up.”

There were suppressed sniggers from the front seats.

"I have, yes I’d like to go, but no I can’t because I’m racing.”
"You could’ve just said.”
"I did.”
"Looks like you’re on your own Maxxie boy,” Freddie stated, "I’m taking Sabine.”
"Might give it a miss then,” Max sighed.
"Not on my account, I’m sure Sabine won’t mind you tagging along.”
"As if,” Max blustered.
"Just saying,” I stated with a slight smirk.

Sabine, it has to be said, has a bit of a reputation, she’s had more boyfriends than I’ve won races, Freddy is just the latest in a long line.
 

Friday’s are a bit of a strange affair, I only have one lecture, at twelve o’clock, I’m often home by four. That of course means I have pretty much all morning to kill, well in theory we’re supposed to be doing course work but a lot of people just come in late. I could do that – if I got the train but I’d still need to leave by nine, its easier to come down with the lads.

This week I do have an essay to write so I headed to the library, its quieter than the so called ‘study hall’ and of course its handy if you need to look stuff up. There was a spot in a quiet corner, I know, a quieter place in an already quiet place, anyhow, I set up camp, made myself comfortable and, well nothing. I stared at the blank sheet, at my notes but my mind was as bereft as the paper.

Instead of ‘Erforderliche Schritte für eine wirksame Behebung von Kundenbeschwerden’ my thoughts strayed to the demise of Angelika Lindt two years ago. They say that most murder victims know their attackers, I guess a taxi driver would ‘know’ quite a few people especially somewhere like the Ahrtal where there aren’t a lot of taxis and most users are probably ‘regulars’. Did one of her regular fares kill her or was it really a random attack, a robbery gone wrong maybe, on the radio they said it was a frenzied attack which sounds more, I dunno, personal?

If you watch Tatort or stuff like Midsomer Murders, one of Dad’s favourites, not the same dubbed into German of course, you’d think violent death was an everyday thing. I suppose somewhere like Köln or Frankfurt it might be more commonplace but in the sleepy Ahrtal its rare. I suppose driving a taxi might be considered a risky job, especially for a woman, it shouldn’t be but you are on your own, with strangers, anything could happen and for poor Angelika it did.

None of this musing was getting ink on paper, I read the title again, looked at my notes from Lisbet’s tutorial on the subject and started to write, ‘Customer complaints…’
 

"You ready for the weekend kiddo?” Dad asked when I took him a cup of tea.
"As I’ll ever be I guess. What’re you doing?”
"Sorting out next months race programme.”
"Thought you did that at the beginning of the season?”
"Things change, races get cancelled, we get invites and we still have to actually enter and pay to race. Then of course there’s all the travel and accommodation, we have to pass on some events due to budget issues, we don’t have a bottomless money pit. Not only that but I’m doing it for both squads at the minute.”
"Any news on the new DS?”
"Like I said last night, hopefully next week.”
"And you won’t tell me who?”
"Nope, it wouldn’t be fair to them or us, they might decide not to do it or we might not offer the post to the first comer. So no, you’ll find out as soon as a decision is made. You need a lift tonight?”

Tonight? Tonight? Oh, Garde.

"Yes?”
"Okay, make sure you’re all packed for tomorrow, we’ve got an early start.”
"How early is early?”
"I want to be on the road by seven.”
"Urgh!”
"And make sure you’ve got enough clothes including your team frock, remember its all weekend.”
"Do we have to wear them? They make us look like right dorks.”
"Yes you do and I think you look really smart, very professional.”
"Yes Dad,” I sighed, "Whatever. I take it Mum’s gone?”
"This morning, Maria’s baptism by fire.”

The seniors have got a four day in Prague, somewhere I’ve never been, I don’t envy them the drive, I’m sure Dad said it was about seven or eight hours, virtually right across Germany and then some. At least we’re only going up near Bremen, we should be there for lunch, the first stage is in the afternoon.

"And chips for tea?”
"Maybe not sausages?”
"Okay, I’ll see what there is.”

What there was was some liver, not something we have often, maybe not often enough, its fairly cheap and its quick and easy to cook. Hmm, liver, chips and thick onion gravy, I suppose we could have mash? Nah, chips is easier, some nice big English style chips. I did the prep and headed upstairs to get ready for Garde – and pack for the weekend, the food won’t take long to cook once Mand gets in.
 

Of course, at Garde all talk was about the Lindt murder. The Polizei haven’t named the suspect yet, which of course was grist to the rumour mills, speculation went from a jilted lover to a homicidal maniac. From what I’ve heard so far the latter is more likely than the former but you know what gossips are like.

I was a bit sidelined to be honest, its not just the clubs cheerleaders at Adenau tomorrow, the Garde are there too so they were running through the programme. It wasn’t a dead loss, most of the stuff I could do on my own but you feel a bit daft doing a solo wheel or march so I missed those bits. No pizza tonight – well we’ve already had it once this week, after cheer, instead we finished the chocolate cake off with our cocoa.
 

Gott knows what time Dad must’ve been up, he was being far too awake and cheerful when I slithered into the kitchen about half six.

"You brought your bag down?”
"In the hall,” I mumbled around a yawn.
"I’ll put them in the Hymer while you get breakfast, there’s tea in the pot.”
“’kay”
"Mornin’,” Mand offered as I joined her at the table.
"Something like that,” I agreed, "Coulda done with a lie in.”
"You can sleep in the camper.”
"Maybe,” I allowed as I poured myself a cup of Yorkshire2.

The toaster popped and Mand got up to retrieve her charred bread.

"You want some?”
Do I? I need something and given the time restraint it wasn’t a bad choice.

"Please, on five.”
"That’s nearly white,” Mand opined.
"No its not, some of us prefer our toast to still resemble bread.”
"If you say so.”

She returned to the table after setting my breakfast going then started scraping the burnt stuff off the incinerated slabs. Go figure.
 

It was a bright morning as the big camper strained up the ramp onto the Ahrweiler spur, a short bit of autobahn that connects the Ahrtal to the outside world. It always seems counterintuitive to go into Bonn to get to Köln for the One, we usually go up the Ninety One and into the city that way but this way we cross the river and miss most of the heavy cross country traffic that uses the Köln autobahn crossing.

Of course the One is still busy up to Dortmund where the Forty Four goes off to Kassel and points east, there are always hold ups around Dortmund but its usually plain sailing from there north. This morning the traffic was quite light but it still took us an hour up to Leverkusen where we joined the One.

"The lad’s meeting us there?” I enquired as we trundled through the En Ar Vee countryside towards Wuppertal.
"That’s the plan,” Dad confirmed.
"It’ll be weird without the others,” Mand observed.
"Yeah,” I agreed.

To be honest, I was a bit put out when I found out that they’d both been selected to ride for their respective regions at the Lausitzer GP which is a girls only event at the Lausitzer Ring not far from where we were last week. I was miffed because I didn’t get selected, I mean I’m the double National and World Champion, how could I not? Apparently it was mostly down to Frank at the Federation, he wanted see how the race dynamics changed when I wasn’t on the card and to give the others a free hand without any conflicts of interest.

I can sort of see where he’s coming from and its not like I’d have Mand with me on a Palatinate team, she’s still on a British licence so ineligible anyway. So anyway, that’s why its just the ‘British’ component of Team Apollinaris riding the Bremen event.

"Did I mention that Josh’s uncle is over?” Dad dropped into the conversation.
"No.”

His uncle, if you recall, is Joe Waugh who rode for Team GB years ago, he went to the Olympics and everything.

"Yeah, I spoke to him earlier in the week, said he’d bring the lads over.”
"Don’t think I’ve seen him since we went to Yorkshire for that weekend,” I mused.
"We’ve got an invite to go again this year,” Dad advised.
"That’d be cool.”
"We’ve had quite a few invites this year,” Dad noted, "Holland, Belgium, Austria.”
"Gab’s stripey jerseys,” Mand surmised.
"Probably,” Pater agreed, "George was working on getting us some extra funding before, you know, everything kicked off.”
"Thats a bummer,” Mand stated.
"So there’s no money for Yorkshire?” I asked.
"I didn’t say that, Apollinaris have said they’ll match anything else we can raise, there are irons on the fire so to speak.”
"Are we gonna do any of the others,” de Vreen asked.
"Hopefully, the ones in the low countries are close enough so if they don’t clash with the National events here we’ll likely accept.”
"Cool.”
"We’ll stop at Műnster, I could do with the facilities.”
"How far’s that?”
"Thirty minutes?” he suggested.
"I’m gonna lie down for a bit then,” I announced, releasing my belt.
"We’ll wake you,” Mand told me as we swapped positions.
 

As you know, its a big camper, toilet, shower, kitchen, bedroom but I eschewed the latter in favour of one of the sofas – being at the back behind the wheels the bedroom is too bouncy to use when travelling. The sofa is quite deep, it converts to another double bed, I made myself comfortable and prepared to get forty winks. As usual, when you want to sleep you can’t, the hum of the motor and gentle sway of the vehicle usually do the trick but this morning I only reached the eyes shut but still lucid stage.

So we’ll be doing some more foreign trips – its always good to race against some different competition, they don’t know us or our tactics which of course bites both ways but does make the racing more exciting. And we might go to Yorkshire again, that was a hoot last time, I think its just before the Worlds so maybe my last time in the rainbow stripes. Well unless I win again, they’re in Greece this year which might not be so good for me with the heat.

I wonder why Uncle Joe is over in Germany? Hang on, could he be the mystery new DS, I mean, why would Dad be speaking to him? That could be interesting, he’s got quite a strong accent, proper ‘why aye’, much more than Josh, the girls’ll never understand a word he says. But if he’s the new DS, why’s Caro coming over?
 

"Gab, you coming?”
"Um?”
"Services? Coffee?” Mand suggested.

I guess I dropped off after all.

"Er yeah, be right with you.”

Dad had gone on ahead, his need for a stop having apparently escalated to Defcon one! We secured the transport and strolled over to the road house, Münsterland Ost apparently, arriving just as Dad emerged from ‘that’ place.

"Breakfast?” he suggested.
"Could do,” well its been three hours since my tea and toast.
"I’ll see you in there then.”

You don’t think me and Mand weren’t paying a visit first did you?
 

We found my parent waiting in the queue to pay. I’d been expecting the standard meat and cheese platter that passes for Frühstück in most establishments in Germany but instead he had what looked very much like scrambled eggs on toast.

"Get some cutlery and find a table Manda, Gaby, coffee.”
"On it,” I enthused.

A couple of minutes later Dad was distributing our second breakfast around the table. It was indeed scrambled egg but there was also a separate plate with some slightly crozzled bacon and mini frikadel. Not exactly a full English but better than I’d been hoping, especially as we’re racing in a few hours. It certainly filled a hole but you know me, Miss Hollow Legs.
 
Back on the autobahn there was a bit more traffic about than when I’d last seen it somewhere around Dortmund but it was now after ten.

"How much further?” I enquired.
Dad checked the trip meter, "Two hours, ish, why?”
"Thought we could have some music on.”
"If you must.”

I scrabbled about in the dash locker, I know it could be tidier but its not just me dumping stuff in it. How did this get in here? We’ve not been anywhere in the beast since the end of the Tour. I slid the disc out of the case, into the player and sat back.

There was the sound you get on all ‘live’ music recordings of am expectant crowd before the familiar strains of the BlauHase intro kicked in, I’m not a narcissist, honest, its just that its good music for a road trip – mostly!

 
Maddy Bell © 15.06.2023

Gaby Book 28 ~ Balancing Trick ~ Chapter *22*

Author: 

  • Maddy Bell

Audience Rating: 

  • General Audience (pg)

Publication: 

  • Novel Chapter

Character Age: 

  • College / Twenties

TG Universes & Series: 

  • GabyVerse by Maddy Bell

Permission: 

  • Posted by author(s)
Gaby

Book 28 
Balancing Trick

by Maddy Bell
Copyright© 2023 Madeline Bell
Gaby - book 28 cover.jpg

 

With so much going on in Gaby Bond's life, there is rarely a dull moment!
But hark, is that a hint of normality creeping in? Don't bet on it, read on for more singing, dancing and bike riding with a twist here and there along the way.
*Chapter 22*
Twenty Two

 

When you see road cycling on the telly you could be forgiven for thinking that in mainland Europe at least, bike racing starting or finishing in town and city centres is commonplace. Indeed I have taken part in a few events with such content but its actually far from the norm. Closing down the streets isn’t as simple as sticking a few cones out and it all costs money, so unless the town ‘Fathers’ can see benefit in some way, they will be reluctant to do so.

As a result we get pushed to venues with less impact, smaller towns, trading estates and so on. There are double standards in the thinking, other sports seem to get whole neighbourhoods closed up at will and don’t get me started on football although the chaos they bring is specifically fan related.

Why the diatribe? Well despite being the Bremen Two Day, none of the racing goes close to the city centre, the whole thing is based at the Sportanlagen der Universität Bremen, on the university campus best part of five kilometres north of the old town. The downside of course is that you don’t get spectators unless they are hardcore fans, its no wonder we get the shitty end of the stick.

We changed motorways in favour of the Bremerhaven bound twenty seven and a few short minutes later we were threading the spaghetti of the Universität Bremen Kreuz. This place isn’t what I imagine universities to be like, in my head they are all Hogwarts, huge Gothic edifices of learning. To be fair to my imagination, that description does fit many of them, like Heidelberg where my sister and Boris are studying.

The area we were now entering was nothing like that, instead its wide boulevards and modern office type buildings. A couple of tower cranes suggested building was ongoing, the numerous trees were quite small, this was probably green fields five years ago.

"Not exactly Oxford,” Mand opined.
"Certainly a bit different to when I was at uni,” Dad agreed as he swung the Hymer into the parking.

I suppose one advantage to being out here is the availability of said parking, we were far from the first to arrive, I recognised a few jerseys, if not the wearers, from previous sorties into this part of the world. Dad found a spot for the camper and with some relief, turned off the motor.

"Not seen Josh,” I noted.
"They’ll be here,” Dad stated as he stood to stretch, "Lets get the shelter sorted then you can go find the Kontrolle.”
 

We nearly had the Ezy-up, well, up when the tooting of a horn got our attention. A spanking new bright red Audi A4 Avant, beeped again as it pulled up.

The window powered down and a familiar face grinned out, "This tha place for the bike race?”
"Joe,” Dad enthused, "Nice car, you found us okay?”
"Aye man, hire car, bit quicker than I thought like, its taken us what, forty five minutes?”
"We were doing like a hundred and fifty after Fallingbostel,” Josh advised from the other side of the car.
"Sounds like your mum’s driving Gab,” Mand snickered.
"Let me get parked and I’ll give youse a hand Dave.”
"Thanks.”
 

"Don’t think we need the climbing legs this weekend,” Daz suggested as the four of us followed the arrows to the race HQ.
"Looks can be deceiving,” I observed, "It might look flat but that makes any grades there are more important.”
"Who knows, there might be a railway bridge,” Mand put in.
"Aye hen, the Col de Eisenbahnbrücke,“ Josh joked.
"So how long’s your unc here for?” Mand asked.
"Just a week, said he needed a change of scenery.”

The HQ was in a reasonable sized marquee, we joined the short queue to sign on, each of us clutching our all too important licences.

"Lizenz bitte.“

I passed mine over and of course then had to explain all the endorsements.

"Professioneller Reiter? This event is only for Juniorin.“
"I know, i’m not really a pro but ive had a trial.“
"Let me do the others and i’ll check with the commisaire.“

Again? You would’ve thought the Weltmeisterin line would be the bit that got attention, but no, its the temporary endorsement so i could do that senior race before the BlauHase tour.

A few minutes later i was hailed by the chap in a blazer, what is it with officials and blazers? The four of us were waiting for the verdict, Mand poised to go fetch Dad.

"Fraulein Bond?“
"Thats me.“
"Sorry for the delay, but i told Margrit to check with me if she had any queries with the licences.“
"Sure.“
"We don’t see many international licences and yours is less than ordinary.“
"Tell me about it,“ i allowed.
"If you go see Margrit, she’ll sort you out, good luck with the racing.“
"Er yeah, thanks.“
"No problem.“

"I thought for sure he was gonna say you couldn’t ride,“ Mand mentioned as we checked out the details for this afternoon’s circuit race.

It might be over two days but of course it has three stages, a circuit race today, time trial in the morning then the proper open road race at lunchtime, lowest accumulated time gets the win.

"Dad woulda got it sorted,“ i replied with confidence.
 

"We got a plan for this?“ Daz asked as we made our way back to Apollinaris HQ.
"Its a tight circuit like,“ Josh noted.
"There’s only that one turn to make a move on really,"Mand stated.
"Aye, it’ll be full gas the rest of the way,“ the Toon added.
"We’ve ridden worse right?“
"If you say so Gab,“ Mand put in.
"Okay, no heroics, go for the gallop?”
"Ah can go for that like,” Josh agreed.
"Sounds good to me,” Daz added.
 

There was an hour before we could get on the circuit, when we got back to the Hymer, Dad and Joe were deep in conversation which stopped when they spotted us approaching.

"Sorted?”
"Eventually.”
"What happened?”
"My licence,” I told him.
"What this time?”
"The endorsement for the seniors,” I filled in.
"This is what we get Joe,” Dad told the elder Waugh.
"Ever it was so Dave, you shoulda seen the looks mine used to get, especially after the Peace Race, all sorts of stamps and stuff.”
"At least we don’t have all that now,” Dad agreed.
"Aye, times have certainly changed.”
"Right you lot, there’s a light lunch inside, we’ll eat this evening.”
"Where are we staying?” I asked.
"There’s a camp site just along the road for us, the lads are commuting.”
"Camping,” I groaned.
"Budgets?” he suggested, "Food, go.”

Clearly I missed that bit of the conversation.
 

The circuit was, in reality, a bit more exciting than it first looked, the roads newly laid tarmac except for that loop at the end of the long straight and about two hundred metres before the last corner which were setts, not bumpy as such just a little undulating in places and small kerbs in and out. Maybe there are opportunities here after all. The roads aren’t super wide, the leg up to the turn is quite narrow in fact, they’ve put cones down the middle so we don’t stray to the wrong side, yep possibilities.

Dad gathered us before the call to the line.

"Okay folks, an hour plus one so about forty five K, you need to finish today to stay in the overall, we’ve got some spare wheels, we’ll be just after the line, but lets hope you don’t need them eh? Joe?”
"What Dave said really like, stay out of trouble, be careful on that far kerb, keep it wide going in or it’ll have you on the tarmac.”
"Right good luck, stay safe,” Dad concluded.
 

It might be a relatively minor event in the grand scheme but the organisers were trying to do things like the big boys which meant that whilst there wasn’t a presentation or even a big wig to wave us off, they did have us line up for the start by number. By numbering convention we wore one to four as the first team alphabetically. At least we won’t spend time trying to get from the back of the bunch. I’ve done this many times but I still get butterflies waiting for the off, the countdown clock blinked at us, a minute, forty seconds, twenty five, ten, three, two, one!

‘PAARP!’

And we were off.
 

Riding these small circuits is a lot different to any other racing, time trials require one long steady effort, open road is usually steady with perhaps one or two big efforts. But crits, well its a big effort out of every turn especially on something as flat as today, there simply is nowhere to hide, to take a break, its eyeballs out from the gun or klaxon or whatever.

The first lap was a bit messy as the field settled down, the longest rest being the u turn, maybe twenty metres without pedalling. By the start of lap two we’d dropped back a few places, let others do the work for a change. A small crowd of supporters cheered us through, fifty seven and a half minutes left.

A rhythm set in, almost hypnotic, taking the line, following the wheel, off the gas into the turn then out of the saddle on the way out. In the past I’ve gone all out to get a lap but todays circuit really doesn’t lend itself to that sort of move, whilst three straights are quite short you need pretty much five hundred metres, half a lap to stay out of sight, two hundred to get out of sight even temporarily.

We’d done fifteen minutes when Josh eased next to me on the longest straight.

"We still holding out for the sprint hen?”
"I can’t see a way to break free, its a bit too straight.”
"Aye, you need the bunch slowed right down.”
"Not much chance of that unless there’s an off.”
"Where would you want to go?”
"Top turn maybe? What are you thinking Waugh?”
"Just a thought, at least split the field a bit.”
"Okay.”
"I’ll talk to the others.”
"Nothing stupid right.”
"Aye lass, noted.”

The last thing we need is getting sanctioned for something dangerous.
 
The status quo continued for another couple of laps, oh there were short forays off the front by several riders but none even got to the next turn.

"So? Come up with anything?” I asked when Josh worked his way back to my side at the start of the long straight.
"Next lap, the narrow bit at the end,” he told me soto voce before dropping back again.

Well it was short and sweet and told me enough to formulate my own part in the move. I’d been riding about tenth, twelfth wheel, close enough to the front to keep an eye on things without having to actually commit too much energy in reaction. I didn’t need to know what the others had in mind, I just needed to be ready to make my move.

The turn is a bit tight to pedal through, you have to ease off to get around neatly so no point going before getting round that, so it has to be on the exit. Its the slowest bit of the circuit, maybe fifty metres before things get back to full eyeballs out race speed. I kept an eye on racing lines as we made the turns, maintaining my position in the string easily enough.

Through the finish line, the small crowd cheering for their particular favourites, through the fast, wide left hander onto the straight, soon Bond, soon. Another doomed foray off the front was excuse enough to move up up a few places, by the time the move was neutralised I was in fourth place. And then we were into the narrow bit, just about wide enough for two riders side by side, three would be well dodgy.

I quickly checked my shoes and confirmed my gearing as we hit the setts, taking a slightly wider line into the three sixty turn to maintain a smidgin more speed. Going too soon, before you are clear of the turn, can get a bit messy, especially on this surface but I was ready and hit the gas perhaps a few milliseconds before those ahead of me. With the extra bit of speed I’d carried through it was enough to see me overtake all three of them by the time we were back in the cones.

The angle of approach into turn three is a bit off, I nearly hit the kerb on the way out, then it was full gas, out of the saddle for half the following straight. Another wide line kept me safe up the kerb onto the setts and a quick sprint returned me to maximum speed, skimming over the stone blocks towards the last corner of the lap. A full speed bunnyhop cleared the exit kerb and I was out of the saddle heading for the line.

A quick glance at the clock suggested there were still over thirty minutes left to race, probably twelve, thirteen laps. A bit of gear chatter into turn one told me that I hadn’t made a clean break, to be honest I hadn’t really expected or even wanted to, its hard work on your own! Once I was settled after the corner, I quickly glanced under my arm, three, four riders and then a gap, not a big one but the largest of the race so far.

Head down, hands on the drops, into tt mode, my speciality. It seemed like mere moments before we reached the narrow bit, I adjusted my grip to cover the brakes better but even so I ended up wide of ideal. Not that it made much difference, my chasers stayed glued to my wheel leaving me at the head of affairs as we started back to turn three.

The rest of the field were strung out going the opposite direction, I missed seeing the front but they definitely seemed further back and there were several doing the elastic bit at the back. I kept the effort up, rolling a bigger gear to keep momentum and staying seated exiting the corners to preserve some energy. We were halfway along the paved straight when one of my followers decided to contribute to things, passing me as we emerged back onto asphalt.

I was glad he did, I can do solo speed but dragging along even a handful of others requires more brawn than I have and I’d been doing it for a lap and a half. Gratefully I eased a touch and slotted onto his wheel as the others hadn’t followed through. Dad waved his chalk board at me, ‘@ 12’. better than nothing, not sure how he knows mind.

There were actually five lads with me, and over the next couple of laps everyone contributed to the pace setting. No energy was wasted on conversation, the universal language of head and hand movements sufficed. It was no longer a time trial we were back to racing but just a bit quicker than we had been before my move, either that or the chasers were slowing.

According to Dad’s board our lead was growing lap by lap, a few seconds this time, more or less the next. It must’ve been about six laps into the move when the gap suddenly jumped, I guess we had reached the out of sight point. Well not entirely of course but next time around we were almost back out of the narrow bit before the head of the peloton crossed in the other direction.

It was enough, I think the others sensed it too, there was an almost palpable sigh of relief, oh a concerted effort could cross the gap but would there be one? Many a race has been lost through complacency but I wasn’t going to allow that to happen this afternoon. The pace slackened a bit on the run to the setts, I think I surprised the others when I pushed through the corner at full tilt.

I hadn’t meant it as an attack, more of a wake up, the reaction wasn’t immediate, I went through the line on my own, the clock reading eight minutes and Dad’s chalk showing ‘@ 1’06”’. Four laps plus one then, yeah we could still be caught but not if we keep the pressure on.

My little dig had made an impression, on the long straight the others, well four of them powered past and nearly distanced me as I waited for number five. The gap got to about three lengths before I realised he wasn’t coming but even that small deficit took me until the U turn to close. And so the laps and time ticked down, my dig had shown me that my companions were, if not quicker than me, stronger – well they are are all strapping lads and I’m but a tiny girl. But I am the Weltmeisterin!

I could just settle for the time advantage to go into day two with but you know me, settling for that just isn’t in me. No, I will contest things but I reckon in a straight sprint I’ll be at a disadvantage, I need to use some of those race wiles Dad insists I have. But what? Any move I make at this point the others will be all over like a rash.

With half a lap advantage over the main bunch, barring disaster, the race is mine to lose, the others watched me like hawks, content to leave it to the final reckoning. The bell rang, the final two minutes or so of racing are upon us. I feinted into turn one, not too hard but in an effort to draw the others sting a bit, did it work? We’ll see.

Once I was contained the finessing started, its less than eight hundred metres to the line and the rest of the race are over a minute adrift. I had another flirt with open road as we approached the narrow bit, for a second time my effort was quickly shut down. Not for the first time in my racing career I practised my acting skills, I can give a very passable performance of kernackered and only just hanging in.

For the last time we made the three sixty, this time me sat as tail end Charlie, the lads all reluctant to take the lead but apparently dismissive of the girly hanging on to their shirt tails. Five hundred to go, steady girl. Its only a hundred metres from the last corner to the line, hit the tarmac first and it’ll be hard for anyone to get past – well I hope.

For a final time I readied myself, through the penultimate corner and onto the setts, the others watchful of each other, hopefully not of me. The two hundred board came and went, my take off point was coming up, a slight dip across half the surface I took a couple of deep breaths then hit the turbo. I sprinted past, around the dip, the reaction from the others was quite immediate but they had to transit the dip to follow me, losing a little momentum as they did so.

I returned to the saddle to execute the leap from the kerb then returned to full on sprint mode as soon as. All I could do now was keep going in a straightish line and hope I got there first. The crowd were cheering, the red mist descending and then it was all over.
 
Maddy Bell © 15.06.2023

Gaby Book 28 ~ Balancing Trick ~ Chapter *23*

Author: 

  • Maddy Bell

Audience Rating: 

  • General Audience (pg)

Publication: 

  • Novel Chapter

Character Age: 

  • College / Twenties

TG Universes & Series: 

  • GabyVerse by Maddy Bell

Permission: 

  • Posted by author(s)
Gaby

Book 28 
Balancing Trick

by Maddy Bell
Copyright© 2023 Madeline Bell
Gaby - book 28 cover.jpg

 

With so much going on in Gaby Bond's life, there is rarely a dull moment!
But hark, is that a hint of normality creeping in? Don't bet on it, read on for more singing, dancing and bike riding with a twist here and there along the way.
*Chapter 23*
Twenty Three

 

Over yes, but not soon enough, I was within grasping distance of the line, well a few lengths when not one but two of my foes drew level, there was nothing left in the tank, nothing to give any extra boost to my speed. And then it really was over. Dad found me a hundred metres or so beyond the line, around turn one in fact, slumped over the bars sobbing my heart out.

"Great ride kiddo.”

Sniff

He pulled me into a hug.

"B-but I didn’t win,” sniff.
"You can’t win every time you know.”
"I,” sniff, "Know that but I,” hic, "Set it up perfect, shoulda scorched it.”
"They only just got you.”
"But they should’na,” sniff.
"Gab luv, they’re twice your size, it's them that should be worried, that you were able to nearly outfox them, a mere slip of a girl.”
"I’m seventeen.”
"You’re missing the point kiddo, I know you think you can beat all comers and you often do.”
I interrupted, "I am the Weltmeister.”
"Weltmeisterin,” he pointed out, "You’re tenacious and a pretty good tactician but sometimes that’s not enough. You had a go, that’s the main thing.”
"Maybe I should give up and stick to the singing.”
"That’s your choice to make kiddo, all I ask is that you think very carefully before making that sort of decision, don’t base it on a perceived failure here, promise?”
"I guess.”
"Good girl, we can use this to our advantage you know.”
"How’s that?”
"Well for starters, they’ll be the ones trying to protect their advantage tomorrow.”
"I s’pose.”
"Plus,” Dad went on, "It was exactly to plan right?”
"Eh?”
"You weren’t trying to win, just testing the opposition. I know you were giving a hundred and ten, you know that but let them think that, unlike them, you weren’t that committed, just putting on a show.”
"I guess.” I agreed, look I’ve just finished a race, you want me to be eloquent too?
"Come on then, the others’ll be wondering whats happened.”

Everything he’d just said made sense, I know the facts, I’ve been using my wiles to get the better of the lads in these mixed races for a while, its definitely not a level playing field. Then I had an idea, based loosely on my last training ride with Manda.

"Hang on a mo.”
"What now?”
I dismounted and set about taking the front wheel out.

"What’re you doing?”
"Looking for what caused the puncture.”
"Puncture? You don’t have…”

Hsssssssss.

"A puncture,” he finished as I tightened the valve back up.
"Must’ve been pinched when I landed from that last kerb drop.”
"Guess so.”

Dad took control of the bike while I slipped my shoes off – well you don’t want to walk far on road cleats.
 

By the time we got back to the start / finish line the area was already largely clear of bikes, riders and supporters, the presentation will be at the HQ along with everyone’s transport. Well almost everyone.

"Everything okay?” Joe enquired as we reached him.
"Yeah, nothing a bit of air won’t put right,” Dad offered waving the front wheel.
"Aye, it happens, lets stick one of these in and you can ride back Gaby.”
"Yeah, these socks aren’t really made for walking.”
"Think you’ll find that was boots,” Joe grinned as he slipped the spare wheel into the forks while Dad held the bike.
"Eh?”
"Boots, made for walking?” he tried to explain.
"It’s an old pop song,” Dad added.
"Whatever.”
Joe pushed the quick release closed, "There you go lass, good job it didn’t happen earlier in the race eh?”
I finished tightening my shoes, "Yeah.”
 

"Joe said you got third,” Josh mentioned when I caught up with the others at the camper.
"Just got edged,” I allowed, "Front tyre was going down so I couldn’t give it a hundred percent.”

Mand gave me a look, you know, the ‘I don’t buy that’ look.

"So how did you cut the elastic for us?” I asked once I was settled with a bottle of Sprite®.
"Moving road block,” Daz enthused.
"Just let you slip away really,” Josh stated.
"And no one tried chasing?”
"A few had a go but once you were loose me an’ Josh kept a high tempo, they were strung like pearls,” Daz espoused.
"Very poetic,” Mand put in.
"Once you were out of sight they kinda gave up hen.”
"Guess we’ll be playing the numbers tomorrow,” Mand suggested.
"At least the time trial’s a decent length.”
"But we’re on road bikes,” de Vreen noted.
"And? Everyone’s in the same boat,” I pointed out.
"And we have a secret weapon,” Josh grinned.
 

The presentation was quite low key, well its only a third of the race so it was as much an acknowledgement of the result as opposed to a big celebration. The prizes reflected that, mere tokens compared to the overall but thirty euros is thirty euros I guess.

"Food?” Dad suggested as we headed back to the Hymer.
"You have to ask?” Mand replied.
"We got to dress up?” I asked.
"We didn’t bring our stuff,” Daz admitted.
"Well I guess we can do casual then,” Dad allowed, "But tomorrow…”
I pumped my arm in the air, "Yes!”
 
With the lads ‘commuting’, the bright lights of Bremen would not be shining on us this evening. Oh no, we weren’t even going straight to a restaurant, instead Mand and I joined the lads in Joe’s Audi and set off to reconnoitre the course for the morning time trial. It wasn’t far away from the university campus, I reckon about five kilometres, certainly close enough to ride out from the HQ.

One thing is for sure, its no drag strip, no indeedy! Nope, we’ll be racing along a nicely surfaced single carriageway country lane that wiggles along either bank of the River Wümme. It is however pretty much flat, I doubt it climbs more than twenty metres in the whole twenty five kilometres.

The outward leg, that’s heading downstream, has a fair bit of tree cover and shelter with a string of expensive looking houses for almost the full twelve kilometres. The slightly longer return is more exposed with far fewer signs of civilisation and in the car at least, it seems a bit straighter. Given the parcours maybe its not so bad that we’ll be on our standard road bikes.

In the car we were round in just over forty minutes including getting out to have a look at the turn in more detail. Its nothing weird, the lane joins a bigger road right next to the bridge and you turn within metres of crossing into the return lane. There is a small ramp at either end of the crossing so it was worth having a better look so we aren’t surprised by them.

"Its a canny course,” Joe opined as we headed back towards Bremen.
"Just hope its not too windy in the morning,” Mand mentioned.
"The roads are better than I imagined.” I informed the car.
"Bit betta than Sunderland eh Josh?” his uncle stated.
"Aye.”
"Where are we eating?” well a girl needs to know.
"We passed it on the way to the start lass, some place one of the officials recommended I think. Your da should be there by now.”

And as if by magic, I spotted our behemoth mobile home parked at the side of a slightly run down looking building literally at the junction we’d used to get to the start. Joe parked us up and we decamped just as it started to drizzle. Better tonight than tomorrow I guess.
 

It was a Greek restaurant, Kalimera or some such, the menu full of something-is or iti but enough ‘traditional’ German options to satisfy most people. We were the first customers of the evening so we had the undivided attention of the wait staff, well two of them at least, a pair of identikit Mediterranean men wearing white shirts and black chinos.

"We doing starters?” I asked, eyeing up the enticing range of options.
"Think we can manage that,” Dad agreed after scanning the prices.
"Excellent!”
"Some people are easily satisfied,” Mand chuckled.
"Only in affairs of the stomach,” I countered.
"We’d best tell your boyfriend that,” Josh snorted.
"Hmmph!”
"Children!” Dad interjected, "See what I have to put up with Joe?”
"You think this is bad, back in the day team harmony wasn’t dreamt of, there was always some petty feud.”
"Every one looks like best mates in the pictures like,” Josh suggested.
"Well, I suppose we mostly got on but there was always tension when one of the furreners got picked ahead of the domestic guys.”
"Furreners?” Daz querried.
"Aye, lads who raced on the continent, France, Belgium looking to turn pro like Simpson and Hoban. Ya have ta remember, stuff like the Milk Race and Peace Race were strictly for amateurs back then, all the home guys had proper jobs besides the racing unlike the pseudo pros at the ACBB and so on. Don’t get me wrong, Paul and John especially were top lads but it irked some at home who I think saw them as stealing their slots on the teams especially when it came to the Worlds.

It’s all different now of course but back then even the British pros usually needed another job to get by financially, can you imagine Eddy Merckx doing a nine to five before riding the Tour in his holidays?”
"He didn’t?” Mand queried.
"Of course not but that’s what it was like in Blighty back then. It caused some friction and looking back, there was some selection bias that meant some really good riders never got their chance on the world stage. Its better now but it still goes on.”
"Tell me about it,” Josh put in, "If you aren’t in their programme you’ve got no chance of getting picked.”
"Well I suppose they have their reasons Josh, they’re throwing money at the track because they see that as the best chance of medaling, we’ve not exactly got a great record on the road.”
"And we’ve had like two medals there,” Josh stated.
"We do okay in the women’s road race,” I suggested.
"No disrespect girls but BC have long been a bit misogynistic, Beryl and Mandy won despite the poor way they were treated, its no different with your Mam Gaby, or Nicole,” Joe concluded. "Anyways, less of me grumbling on, think I’ll just have tha chicken and rice thanks Dave.”

In the end I had Saganaki, which is like a baked cheese fritter thing, as a starter and a lamb gyros with rice and salad. Bit of a strange kombo but it was quite filling without being too spicy – you have to consider these things when your racing. As for the others, well I couldn’t even pronounce what Dad had, Mand had a big salad and pommes and both the lads had chicken the same as Joe but, after some haggling, with pommes rather than rice.

"So what do you reckon to the morning?” Dad eventually asked, the food finished and coffee ordered.
"Looks straightforward enough,” Daz offered, "Its like the F1 but on lanes.”
"E72,” Joe suggested.
"Think the resemblance ends with out and back,” Mand observed.
"Think I get the idea,” Dad told us, "So you start in reverse order to todays finish, Joe, you alright doing the finish?”
"Think I can manage that.”
"Great, I’ll be at the start, if we get any feed back from out on the course Joe will let me know and i can pass it on. Its twenty five kilometres so I’m thinking fifty minutes?”
"Forty five I was thinking,” I told the table.
"Remember you’ve got the road stage afterwards,” Dad pointed out.
"Not straight after.”
"Okay but a hundred and five rather than a hundred and ten percent.”
"Jawohl Herr Kapitan.”

"I think we’d best get off Dave,” Joe mentioned, make sure these two get their beauty sleep.”
"They need it,” Mand snarked.
"Pots an’ kettles,” Josh back.
 

The campsite, Stadtwaldsee Camping, was about two K from the race HQ, we could, at a push walk there. It all looked to be fairly new, leastways the hedges were small and sparse and the facilities had none of the features that older builds seem to accumulate, the inherant dampness, missing tiles and broken mirrors, goodness only knows what the gents are like. But here everything was sparkly.

Back when we lived in England we always camped for holidays, well nearly always and the same if we were going to Mum’s or later my races, its just what we did. Since we came to Germany things are almost mirrored, its rare not to use a hotel, the last time I camped was New Year and that was only for a bed and before that, maybe back in England. Of course, there are facilities in the Hymer but Dad suggested we might want to use the site showers at least.

"You didn’t really have a puncture today did you?” Mand accused as we walked across the camp ground.
"You saw it, flat as a fart.”
"Convenient.”
"Like your loose bars the other day?”
"Don’t know what you mean.”
"Come off it Mand, if they’d really been loose you wouldn’t’ve been able to ride at all.”
"Okay, so I made it up,” she admitted, "You got the jump on me, so the flat?”
"Fair cop, I let it down afterwards, it was sort of Dad’s idea, a bit of gamesmanship, let them think they only beat me because of a puncture.”
"So did they get you by much?”
"Half a wheel?”
"The look on your face you’d a thunk it was tens of metres.”
"Well it felt like it was, I was sure I had ‘em beat then they sneak past just before the line.”
"Set things straight tomorrow then.”
"I intend to, you got the tokens?”
 

By the time we’d completed our ablutions it was dropping dark outside, the bit of damp at the restaurant had come to nought beyond a few small puddles that now sparkled in the roadway lighting. Across the lake the lights of Bremen filled the horizon and closer by, the Fallturm twinkled above the university campus.

Dad was already back from his own trip to the ablutions, working on a stack of papers, the radio tuned to some easy listening station and the kettle almost at the point of boiling. It took me back to those trips in England, oh the camper is a bit more luxurious than the somewhat cramped Volkswagens that you couldn’t get a cat in let alone swing it. Apart from that then, it felt familiar, a sense of nostalgia.

Yeah, Mum would always have a stack of marking to work through, Dad would be reading some archaeological thing, both offering up gems of wisdom to entertain us. As for us kids, there might be some schoolwork but as often as not Jules would be engrossed in some pop magazine or other and me? Well I was never that big a reader although I’d devour Mum’s cycling magazines but most often, in the camper I’d be playing with my Lego®, building fanciful vehicles and structures or drawing – not that I was any good but I enjoyed it.

"We having cocoa then?” Mand enquired, breaking the spell.
"Dad?”
"Hmm?”
"Cocoa?”
"Er sure, there’s some of those packets in the cupboard.”
"Have to do.”

Guess who ended up on kettle duty?

We turned in quite early, before ten, well it has been a long day, up at silly o’clock, driving all the way up to Niedersachsen and a hard race even if it was only an hour long. Mand and I were sharing the ‘master’ bedroom which feels more like a hotel than a camper, deep pile carpet, bedside tables, the lot. As my eyes finally closed, the pitter patter of rain on the roof above us provided all the lullaby I needed to drop off.
 
Maddy Bell © 15.06.2023

Gaby Book 28 ~ Balancing Trick ~ Chapter *24*

Author: 

  • Maddy Bell

Audience Rating: 

  • General Audience (pg)

Publication: 

  • Novel Chapter

Character Age: 

  • College / Twenties

TG Universes & Series: 

  • GabyVerse by Maddy Bell

Permission: 

  • Posted by author(s)
Gaby

Book 28 
Balancing Trick

by Maddy Bell
Copyright© 2023 Madeline Bell
Gaby - book 28 cover.jpg

 

With so much going on in Gaby Bond's life, there is rarely a dull moment!
But hark, is that a hint of normality creeping in? Don't bet on it, read on for more singing, dancing and bike riding with a twist here and there along the way.
*Chapter 24*
Twenty Four

 

I don’t know what it is about camping, and it doesn’t seem to make any difference whether I’m in a tent or the camper, but I always wake up at the crack of silly even if, like last night, I go to bed cream crackered. Beside me Amanda was still happily sawing away and when I found my watch I discovered it was just coming up to six thirty, not so early then but still a time I didn’t want, nor need to see today. It was strangely silent as I lay there which at least meant it wasn’t raining.

Of course, once you are awake bodily functions kick in and eventually I had to give in and head for the toilet. The one in the camper of course, there is no way that I’d make it across to the toilet block! Yeah I know, too much information, anyhow, when I emerged I could hear Dad moving about so I guess its time to formally get up.

"Mornin’” I offered when I reached the lounge cum kitchen where I found Pater doing a few stretches to get the kinks out.
"Morning kiddo, stick the kettle on eh?”
"Sure, breakfast?”

Crack!

"Ooh, that’s better, I ordered some brötchen at the site shop, think it opens at seven thirty.”
“’kay,” I allowed as I fought with the stove to get a flame.
"There’s cheese and stuff in the fridge.”

Looks like I’m delegated caterer again.
 

It was a little after eight when we set off for the short ride to the event HQ, there was no point in delaying the move, Mand and I can get our gear on wherever and Dad was keen to get the parked and the Ezy-up erected a bit closer to things than yesterday. The overnight rain had left a few puddles, the morning was grey and threatening some more damp by the looks of things.

One of the issues with multi stage events is the potential to get through a lot of kit, once we were parked up it was time to get kitted up. It was with a sinking heart that I realised I only had one fresh sports bra, damn. A quick sniff and feel and the problem was solved, I’d wear the not too manky one from yesterday in the TT then the fresh one for the road race.

The pair of us were almost race ready when the red Audi turned up, the lads already in their skinsuits.

"Right you lot, go sign on and get your start times, Joe and I ’ll get your bikes ready, you can use the ride to the start to warm up, you can wear a trackie or jacket, i’ll be at the start so you can leave them with me. Joe’ll have your race capes at the finish. Whoever gets back first he’ll give the camper keys so you can get in and sort yourselves out, okay?”
"Aye,” Josh replied.
"Is there any service?” Daz asked.
"Not as such,” Dad told us, "There will be a sort of broom wagon, apparently if you can’t finish they’ll give you the time of the slowest rider.”
"Seems fair,” Mand opined.

Which I guess it is, at least you won’t get kicked off the race.

"There’s service this afternoon though?” I queried.
"Yes daughter, there’s service for that, we can talk about that once we’ve got this morning out of the way.”
 

It wasn’t a long ride out to the start, out of the campus, under the motorway junction and through a housing estate, the organisers having signed the way so we avoided the main road. Apparently the return from the finish was similarly signed to stop us getting lost. The others were starting around mid field, about thirty minutes before me but it made sense for us all to make the journey together.

By the time we got to the start area Joe had dropped Dad off complete with golf umbrella, which was just as well given the fine mizzle that was easing its way across the flat countryside.

We gathered in what shelter we could find and Dad addressed us, "I’ve spoken to the organiser, just to confirm that there isn’t any in event service but a van will be going round picking up anyone left stranded by mechanicals. Given everyone will get a time, don’t worry about trying to get yourselves back, worst case we’ll fetch you, I’d rather not have wheels to sort out before this afternoon.

There is a lot of wet on the course, big puddles rather than flooding, apparently there’s quite a deep one near the far turn, they’ll have someone there, there was mention of the THW pumping it off but that's not certain. Do keep an eye out for any wash out, there was certainly some loose stuff on the back stretch yesterday. Everyone okay?”

Bit rough if we weren’t really, there were nods all round.

"Okay, good luck and I’ll see you all back at the camper.”
 

I did the traditional back and forth riding that counts as the traditional time killing pre race warm up for time trialists waiting for their start slot. More usually we’ll have the camper near by and warm up on the trainers but today things are definitely old school. The wet came and went, annoying but not enough to soak you, hopefully it’ll stay dry out on the course.

"Time kiddo,” Dad advised as I rolled towards him for the umpteenth time.
"Finally.”

I stopped and stripped off my jacket to reveal my pristine skinsuit, I think its the first time I’ve worn it in anger. Yeah the rules are quite specific, you can only wear the stripey jersey whilst you are the champion and then only in the specific event that you won it in. As I’m the reigning Weltmeisterin for both road categories its not a problem but track riders could be swapping kit several times in a meet. Anyhow, its the first time I’ve worn it for a time trial.

"Bondt!”
"Here,” why can they never get the name right?

I scooted to the line, no fancy start ramp today just an Ezy-up which meant the timing gear stays dry.

"Dreizig.”

Deep breath, the pusher adjusted his grip on the back of my saddle as I reached to check my shoes were tight enough.

"Zwanzig.”

Check the comp is ready.

"Zehn”

Last deep breath.

"Neun, acht, sieben, sechs, funf.”

Start the comp.

"Fier, drei, zwei, eins, go!”

I stamped on the pedals, out of the saddle, the few spectators who’d braved the weather gave a bit of a cheer and I was off. The start is always an intense effort, going from nought to maybe forty five kph in the shortest possible distance. Today I sprinted up to speed in about fifty metres before sitting back down and getting comfortable for the best part of an hour’s effort.

There was little wind to worry about as I continued to wind things up, sprocket by sprocket, crouched low over the bars. Starting at minute intervals I didn’t expect to see anyone for a while and given the less than straight nature of the first half, the likelihood of having a carrot to chase is small. I settled into my rhythm, concentrating on the patch of tarmac ten metres ahead, trying to keep my mind on the job in hand.

Of course, todays seeding was very arbitrary, so I suppose I wasn’t that surprised to spot a rider not so far ahead after just a couple of kilometres. With the bends in the road, he was out of view then suddenly there, another couple of twists out of sight and I was nearly on him, maybe two hundred behind. He must’ve seen me as the next time I saw him he’d matched my speed but this is my speciality, I didn’t need to dial it up, just keep it steady and I’d overhaul him.

My guess was right, his ability or lack of, to pace the effort was no match for yours truly and the next time he came into view I’d closed to within fifty metres. Keep it steady Bond. I had to take a wide line to pass him as he was dodging puddles but I was quickly through and back on the right side of the road in time for the next bend.

Would I overhaul anyone else? With the non existent seeding who can tell, certainly not me, I’m not even sure the lad I just passed was my minute man. The houses became fewer until there was just fields on my left and scrubby woodland between the road and river to the right. Not that I was sightseeing but you aren’t entirely blinkered to your surroundings.

The road swung close to the river and seemed to take on a lot of wet, is this the flood Dad mentioned? I checked the distance, eight kilometres, nope too soon. I dodged the shallow pools as best I could, I don’t think there are any potholes but best best not take that chance. And then the wet came, properly raining this time, I saw it coming across the fields, a grey wall enveloping the countryside and all who dared be there.

Racing in the wet, not nice, its not quite as bad on your own in a time trial but its still unpleasant. I squinted through the murk, the sudden glare of vehicle headlights gave me a slight fright as I made the next turn. Not sure who was most surprised but the road was plenty wide enough, well once I swung back to the right, and we passed cleanly.

It wasn’t a case of dodging puddles now, the whole road was wet, with the falling rain separating puddle from tarmac was nigh on impossible. The result was a near constant spray onto already wet feet, did I mention I hate riding in the wet? I felt like a drowned rat, the wet beating a tattoo on my helmet and dripping off of my elbows, not nice.

I ploughed on through the wet, eventually coming into some sort of village then ahead, flashing lights. A bedraggled individual was waving a red flag, I eased off a bit as I got closer. It was indeed the THW, I could just make out that the trucks were blue through the wet.

"Keep to the left, its shallower!” the bedraggled flag waver instructed.
"Thanks,” I called back.

Shallower? The road really was underwater, okay, not metres but it was over my already soaked feet. I ploughed on past the pump truck with its huge worms of hose, the flashing lights casting weird shadows across the inky flood waters. But then I was through, the road obviously having risen just enough to drain to merely wet.

The road twisted about through a series of increasingly tight bends but finally I spotted a course marker, the turn was in two hundred metres. I placed myself wide on the approach much to the consternation of another very damp flag waver. Up the ramp and I was onto the bridge, halfway round, my clock reckoned I’d been going for nearly twenty four minutes.

Another marshall directed me off the bridge, I cut it a bit too fine really, the sudden drop in the corner nearly unseating me. Come on Bond, concentrate. I settled myself back into TT mode, dropped it into the eleven and turned up the power.

One moment it was pouring down, the next it wasn’t, weirdly the roads were almost dry too. At last, the sky even had a hint of blue. I made a fist to squeeze some of the wet from first one then the other mitt, can’t do much about the rest but my hands immediately felt more comfortable.

The return is less twisty than the outward leg, not straight but straighter and more open, looking across the fields I’m sure I could see several riders but it was difficult to say how far ahead they were. If the cessation of rain hadn’t been enough, seeing my fellow competitors spurred me on. My computer claimed forty six kph, a goodly speed but I felt there was more to be had, I pulled myself into a tighter crouch and concentrated on pedalling round.

It didn’t feel much faster but the digital numbers read five two as I swept along beside the Wümme. In the distance I’m sure I could see those riders but the deviations from straight never gave that long a view straight ahead. Sixteen kilometres, thirty minutes, not exactly cracking time wise but I don’t reckon anyone else is going any better.

There did seem to be a bit of a breeze now, not directly behind but sort of from my left, it was difficult to say with the waving about of the road. In general though it was helpful, no doubt contributing to me keeping the speed hovering around the fifty mark. Hmm, nine K at what, a minute and a half, that’s thirteen and a half minutes plus thirty, hmm, forty three thirty, kewl, I reckoned on forty five.

Of course, it looks good and simple on paper, well, in my head in this case, turning the numbers into reality is another thing altogether. Of course I haemorrhaged time at each change in road direction, maybe only a little but its not a simple one for one to keep up the average. Even thinking about it was costing me time.

Stop worrying girl, just concentrate. The road swung about a bit more for the next two, three kilometres, the ocassional glimpses of riders ahead of me suggested I was catching up to them, slowly but surely. I wouldn’t normally bother with a bidon in a time trial but to be honest I forgot to take it out of the cage, I pulled it out and took a slug, despite all the earlier wet my throat was getting a bit dry.

Thirty nine kilometres, six to go, the road made a long swing, south I think, and suddenly I could see for miles in a straight line ahead. Not only that but the breeze was quite firmly on my tail, maybe forty five is still on? I zipped past the five K board, legs going nineteen to the dozen, I know Dad said to not over exert ourselves this morning but come on, a race is a race.

The Pinarello was absolutely zipping along the asphalt, a couple of times I span out as the wind pushed me ever closer to the finish line. Another slight direction change put the wind more on my right shoulder, my speed dropping a little but when I looked up the road I had closed the gap to those in front dramatically. They weren’t in a group of course but they weren’t that far apart, with just four Kilometres to go, could I catch them?

I couldn’t say for certain but the gap seemed to stagnate, maybe I was gaining a little here and there but given the remaining distance, I didn’t think it was going to happen. I kept pushing of course, any time gained this morning means the better chance I have to take the GC this afternoon. The seconds ticked over, the kilometres more slowly, at two kilometres to go the road jigged left moving the wind back onto that shoulder, last effort Gabs.

I squirmed into what felt like a better position, hands hooked on the hoods, arms resting across the top of the bars, pretty much as aero as you get without tri-bars. Was I closer to the nearest rider? Dunno, no time to worry, lets just get to the finish. Is that it, the finish across the fields by those trees?

One kilometre to go, I’m not gonna catch anyone now, they’re still at least two hundred ahead, still, its the time difference that counts. I tried changing up but of course I was already in top, had been for ten kilometres. The road jinked about a bit, what I thought was the finish was a combine harvester, duh, but there’s the hundred board, one last effort, squeeze the last bit out.

I flashed across the line and just about arrested my speed to pull up where I saw Joe waiting.

"Well done lass, you okay?”
"Huh, uhuh, uhuh, yeah, just huh, a bit huh, out of breath.”
"Come on, we’ll take you back in the car, the others will be there by now I reckon.”

Hey, who am I to argue.
 

Dad wasn’t exactly surprised to see me sat in the car a few minutes later.

"I’m guessing you couldn’t help yourself?” he suggested once we were on our way again.
"I tried.”
"So what do you reckon you’ve done?”

I pulled my comp from where I’d stuffed it in the leg of my skinsuit and passed it forward to Dad.

"Forty four fifty nine, well you did say forty five last night,” he noted.
"I try to please, do we know what the others have done?”
"Not exactly,” Joe offered, "Darren thought he’d done a forty six something, Josh and Amanda about a minute slower?”
"You’ve all done well given the conditions,” Dad stated.
"Tell me about it, that flood was over my shoes, I had to slow right down to go through it.”
"Might have to have words about that.”
"It’d be the same for everyone,” I pointed out.
"Hmm, we’ll see.”

By now we were back at the Hymer, a pile of bikes under the Ezy-up suggested the others were back and hopefully got the coffee machine on.

"Gaby?”
"Dad?”
"Try not to drip over too much carpet.”
 
Maddy Bell © 15.06.2023

Gaby Book 28 ~ Balancing Trick ~ Chapter *25*

Author: 

  • Maddy Bell

Audience Rating: 

  • General Audience (pg)

Publication: 

  • Novel Chapter

Character Age: 

  • College / Twenties

TG Universes & Series: 

  • GabyVerse by Maddy Bell

Permission: 

  • Posted by author(s)
Gaby

Book 28 
Balancing Trick

by Maddy Bell
Copyright© 2023 Madeline Bell
Gaby - book 28 cover.jpg

 

With so much going on in Gaby Bond's life, there is rarely a dull moment!
But hark, is that a hint of normality creeping in? Don't bet on it, read on for more singing, dancing and bike riding with a twist here and there along the way.
*Chapter 25*
Twenty Five

 
Over the next hour Joe and Dad cleaned the morning’s residue from our steeds whilst we, the riders that is, grabbed a light lunch and exchanged wet gear for dry. The only fly in that ointment was shoes, nothing worse than putting on wet footwear, Manda had her old race shoes in her bag and after a scrimmage under the seats, I found a slightly battered pair of Specialized, not mine but they fit and they were dry. The lads however had no such options, wadded newspaper would draw some of the wet out but they’d still have wet shoes to ride in.

We were just clearing up the lunch debris when Dad and Joe joined us.

"Hope you left some for us?” Dad queried.
"I er, we erm,” I blustered. I mean there wasn’t that much to start with, cold chicken and pasta which we’d dinged to warm up.
"Just kidding,” he smirked, "So you all set for this afternoon?”
"Aye,” Josh offered, "Any idea where we are with the GC like?”
"They was still sortin’ it all oot when ah went over,” Joe told us,”yud think it’d be straightforward but they was mekin’ a reet meal of it. Anyhoo, young Bond has tha lead for shooer, ah canna recall the exact numbers but tha rest of yous are sat in the top twenty.”
"Any idea on my lead?”
"That’s what they woz tryin’ ta sort oot, you were the only one under forty six this mornin’ so its at least a minute.”
"Which means you need to keep tabs on anything going up the road,” Dad put in, "A minute isn’t a lot, there might not be any hills but that’s not in our favour.”
"Great,” Mand sighed.
"The official feed is at the end of lap two so about sixty K in, you can get fresh bidons at the same place every lap, Joe and I will have them ready, there is a drop zone for empties. There is neutral service but we’ll have some wheels at the feed if you can get there, questions?”

We all looked at each other, we’ve done this enough times to know the score, only difference is there are usually more of us so our options are maybe a bit more restricted today.

"No? Okay the depart is in ten so best shake a leg, and have a good race out there.”
 
I’d best fill you in on this afternoons parcours. Essentially we are doing four laps of this mornings tt course, using a lane to complete the circuit and finishing at the same spot just outside Lilienthal. To get to the circuit we have a couple of K in a neutral convoy which is what we need to join in the next, oops, five minutes.

As they hadn’t run to a leaders jersey I was of course rocking my rainbow stripes, the Pinarello sparkled after its clean, only the ‘borrowed’ shoes spoilt the image a little but who’s looking at my feet? So okay, the jersey is like having a target painted on your back but, in cycling, wearing the rainbow stripes is pretty much as good as it gets, maybe winning the Olympics or even some of the big races comes close but you only get a gong for the Olympics and there’s no reminder of your success beyond individual events. Nope, the Worlds are it, forever after its your right to wear the bands on your sleeve.

The organisers wanted us formed up in number sequence for the start so the four of us made our way to the front which ensured the rest of the field got to see the Englanders, I might officially now be German and we might all have fallen out with British Cycling but this weekend Team Apollinaris is rockin’ an all English born squad. Historically the UK has sporadically produced some great riders but they have been the exception, not the rule and BC seems intent on keeping it that way, at least on the road. That short sighted thinking is of course why the four of us are here, doesn’t mean we can’t be proud of our roots right?

Once we were all in some semblance of order one of the race officials raised a megaphone to address us. It was the usual pre race stuff, open roads, blah, blah, blah, keep right, feed zone.

“...and you’ll be pleased to know that the THW have cleared the flood at Ritterhude that caused a few issues this morning. The forecast is dry, have a safe race and Glück to you all.”

There were some mumbles behind us at the news about the flood, riding solo through twenty centimetres of water is one thing, taking a bunch of eighty is another and clearly not safe.

A whistle was blown, then a klaxon and the lead car set off with us following a moment later. According to Dad it was three kilometres to the green flag, three kilometres of not racing, just trundling along at a steady twenty five, barely enough effort to get warmed up.

"Long one Hen?” Josh queried as we rolled towards the autobahn junction.

Good question, I’ve used the tactic a couple of times recently, going early and trusting to luck to go the distance and whilst its worked a couple of times i don’t really fancy ninety, a hundred kilometres out on my own today. Plus I don’t think today’s circuit is conducive to that tactic.

"Nah, maybe keep a lid and see how it goes unless anyone else wants a go?”
"Maybe after the feed?” Daz suggested.
"Aye, keep the competition guessing like,” Josh agreed.
"Mand?”
"Yeah, I’m in for that.”
"You okay?” I asked.
"Fine, stomach’s feeling a bit off is all.”
"Well don’t push yourself then.”
"I’ll be alright once we get going.

I wasn’t convinced, she did look a bit green around the gills.
 

I’d expected us to go the same way we had this morning so I was a bit surprised when our Polizei escort directed us left into what looked more like a bike track than a road. It was just wide enough to stay four abreast, well surfaced, flat of course and stretched straight as a die towards a row of trees. If Dad was right we were fast approaching the end of the neutral zone.

It was bright and sunny now, a few whisps of cloud raced across the blue although there didn’t seem to be much wind down at ground level. I took a pull on my bidon, readjusted the closure on my borrowed footwear, the left cleat felt a bit sloppy but there’s nothing I can do about that now. The lead car accelerated away as we approached the end of the lane, more Polizei had the junction clear for us as we turned onto a familiar looking bit of road.

We had barely cleared the corner before a woman at the roadside started to enthusiastically wave a green flag even as our escort accelerated further ahead – game on I guess.
 

Our position at the front of the peloton was almost immediately over run as the usual posturing started, first one, then another rider gaining a few metres before being sucked back into the pack. I’ve never really seen the point of wasting energy like that, if you are going to attack do it properly. There again, I am a girl and lets face it, even when I thought I was a boy I never really understood most boy stuff.

The silliness continued for maybe a couple of kilometres before they’d got it out of their systems. Of course, our quartet kept ourselves fairly close to the front of affairs, close enough to react to anything that looked more serious but far enough back to get involved in pursuit of the doomed excursions. It did mean that we were scooting along at a reasonable lick, a pace that in the long run wouldn’t be sustainable by many of the field, already the peloton was stretched into a hundred metre long tadpole.

I don’t think anyone was too upset when the Apollinaris bus moved back to the front and the pace dropped to a more comfortable thirty clicks. Having the GC lead has its benefits and drawbacks of course, we are expected to defend that position but we also get the chance to control the speed. For now at least, the rest of the race was prepared to process along behind the Regenbogen and her retinue.

The roads looked quite different to this morning, for a start they were dry and when you are riding in a group like this you aren’t looking for the racing line in quite the same way. I only realised we were approaching the bridge when I saw the blue THW vehicles still parked on the flood bank, the road below still wearing a few small puddles, all that remains of the pond of earlier. After kilometres of flat, the small rise onto the bridge was a chance to get out of the saddle momentarily and, I realised, possibly the best jump off point on the whole circuit.

A few spectators cheered us by as we crossed the Wümme, then a wide line into the lane to return eastwards – ish. This side of the river being more open, the effects of the wind were more noticeable, one minute driving us on, the next cutting across our bows so to speak. If you remember from the time trial, there are a couple of longer straights, maybe its time for a bit of fun.

I glanced over to Josh and indicated that I was going to go up the road. Obviously that wasn’t part of the plan we agreed on the run out so he replied with a shrug and continued his conversation with Daz. Mand was looking a bit better now, maybe not a hundred percent but at least ninety, clearly she was quite happy trucking along as we were.

A quick look behind was enough, no one looked too interested in racing, content to follow where we led. I eased myself around the back of the lads so that I was on the left, the middle of the road, waited until we cleared the long right hand bend, then booted it. Out of the saddle, drop a sprocket and go.

With my team mates providing a cork, I was well clear before the reaction from the rest of the race. If I’d been serious I’d have kept the gas on longer but I was just messing so I eased off a bit, they’d need to work to pull me back but at the same time I wasn’t gonna waste too much energy.

When I glanced back things were in some disarray, about a dozen riders were actively chasing me down, broken into ones and twos and including what looked like Mands at the back. Further back, Josh and Daz were still chatting away as the rest of the race now milled around them in some confusion I guess. I chuckled to myself and dug in my pocket for a lump of flapjack.

The chasers chased, the chased chuckled and eventually the former reached the latter and my escapade was over. It wasn’t a surprise to see most of the lads from yesterdays breakaway group in the pack, the others looking quite capable too. On reflection, if I’d been serious about getting away, I’d’ve been fairly content to have these as companions.

"What was that all about?” de Vreen asked when I dropped back to her.
"Stretching my legs.”
"Ya coulda warned me.”
"I told Josh.”
"Hmmph!”
"You needed the exercise,” I joked.
"I needed not to be chasing a dead horse.”
"Feeling any better?”
"Some, might’ve been that chicken?”
"More likely the pasta, tasted a bit iffy if you ask me.”
"Maybe, so what now?”
"Play anchor until the others get up here.”
"I’ll try to slow things down at the front.”

As the gap closed from break to main bunch, several riders jumped from the chasers to bridge the remaining gap, by the time we passed the finish, other than a couple of stragglers, the race was essentially all back together.
 

The extra bit of road making the link back to the west bound lane increased the lap length from the twenty five this morning to a little over twenty six. Yep, there’s still a little shy of eighty kilometres to go to the finish, up to three more hours of Niedersachsen flatlands to endure. I just wish the biggest hill was more than three metres high!

I grabbed a fresh bidon from Dad as we started the new lap, I hadn’t emptied one but they are like toilets, never pass on one up, you will inevitably regret it! The link back to the other road took us onto a cycle track across the river then over over a repurposed railway viaduct to meet up with a narrow lane that followed the river back to the main – er road we started on. After my little ‘escape’ routine the dynamics of the race had subtly changed, instead of leaving Apollinaris to dictate everything, a few others threw their hats into the ring.

The biggest difference was a change in pace, where we were content to just roll along, maybe twenty five, thirty k’s we were now doing closer to thirty five klicks with a bit of a rotation keeping the pace up. Given our plan I was quite happy to muck in with this which helped disguise the short or missed turns taken by Daz.
 

"Where were you thinking?” I enquired pulling alongside Herr Fuchs.
"Coming off that bike path?”
"Better idea,” I started, "Its not much, but that rise onto the bridge at the far end.”
"And then there’s that drop the other end.”
"Got it, the rest of us can slow things on the approach, you go up the steep bit full gas et voila.”
"Sounds good to me,” Daz stated,” I'll check the line this time round.”
"Plus you get your musette.”
"Yeah don’t wanna bonk out.”
"Indeed, I’ll bring the Toon and Mand up to speed.”
"Cheers Gab.”
"No worries.”

Okay, its not exactly a selfless act, the shorter the break, the less chance he’ll overhaul me on GC.
 

Apart from the higher speed and more involvement from the rest of the peloton, lap two wasn’t that much different from the first. It might be flat but the route along the Wümme is actually quite pretty, most of the traffic we crossed was actually two wheeled and self propelled. Most of that was of the leisure cum utility type although there were a few more sporting types out watching the racing.

Daz tried his line at the turn crossing, it looked good and I reckon is worth perhaps ten metres when he goes next time around.

"Everything sorted?” Josh asked as we started the run back towards the finish area.
"Slight change of plan.”
"Go on.”
"It’ll be me going at the feed to pull some of their sting, then Daz will go for real at the bridge.”
"You sure aboot this Hen?”
"Yup, they’re watching my every move, not saying they won’t follow Daz but they’ll hopefully think its a feint before I go again.”
"I see where you’re coming from lass.”
"Promise me one thing though Josh.”
"What’s that like?”
"Hang onto my musette, I won’t have time.”
"Think we can manage that, where you jumping?”
"At the feed, everyone will ease off to get their bags – oh and don’t tell Daz or Mand until I’ve gone.”
"Why not like?”
"Keep them on their toes?”
"If you say so.”

"What were you two plotting?” de Vreen demanded as we crossed in the rotation.
"Nothing.”
"Come off of it Bond, I can read you like a book, spill.”
"Okay, okay, me an’ Josh are, you know, just sorting some us time.”
"You and Josh? Give over!”
"You asked.”
"Come on, seriously, what are you up to?”
"Told you, just working out when we can get together.”
"Still don’t believe you, I’ve known you both too long.”
"Well its the truth whatever you think, you set for the great escape?”
She gave me one of those, ‘I'm sure your on the wind up’ looks before replying, "Bridge next time, I’ll be ready.”
"How’s the stomach?”
"Okayish.”
"Best stay clear of the gels or it could get messy.”
"Thank you for that image Bond, makes me feel a whole lot better.”

And taken your mind off my play acting a bit.
 
My plan was simple, go like the clappers through the feed, any chasers will miss their musettes, hammer it through the bike path bit and keep it going along the lane. If anyone comes up to me before I reach the circuit proper I’ll feign interest but otherwise I’ll just ease up on the bigger road, let them chase me down. Like I said, its simple and should throw them off the scent when Daz does his thing.

As we headed back towards Lilienthal the peloton was pretty much all together, the more capable riders filling the front of the race. Some of those further back won’t make the finish, the upcoming action will almost ensure that, on one level I know that will ever be the case but it still makes me feel a little guilty that I’ll be no small part of killing their ambitions. Some of us will go far in this sport of ours, some already have, but behind us are the also rans who race every week without much hope of success, but they do it all the same.

Without them and all the supporters of course, there would be no races, no accolades for those who do aspire for the top.
 
Maddy Bell © 15.06.2023

Gaby Book 28 ~ Balancing Trick ~ Chapter *26*

Author: 

  • Maddy Bell

Audience Rating: 

  • General Audience (pg)

Publication: 

  • Novel Chapter

Character Age: 

  • College / Twenties

TG Universes & Series: 

  • GabyVerse by Maddy Bell

Permission: 

  • Posted by author(s)
Gaby

Book 28 
Balancing Trick

by Maddy Bell
Copyright© 2023 Madeline Bell
Gaby - book 28 cover.jpg

 

With so much going on in Gaby Bond's life, there is rarely a dull moment!
But hark, is that a hint of normality creeping in? Don't bet on it, read on for more singing, dancing and bike riding with a twist here and there along the way.
*Chapter 26*
Twenty Six

 
Having already made the approach to Lilienthal twice today I’m getting to know the road reasonably well and looking around the peloton, so were my fellow competitors. The difference of course is that whilst they are mostly thinking about the upcoming feed, I’m trying to decide exactly where I’m gonna jump off. There will of course be a bit of a general slowing with riders vying for their musettes, Apollinaris are a bit more organised and experienced with this stuff so my absence from the pickup line won’t seem too odd but it will give me some clear road to make the move.

The finish cum feed zone came into view, the race slowed considerably and I eased myself to the outside, clear of the pickup line. I surreptitiously checked my shoes and gearing then as the feed zone meleé started, I was off. With all the confusion I was almost on the lead car’s bumper before anyone noticed my escape.

I’m sure there was plenty of cursing and name calling going on behind, not least by Daz given it looked like I was usurping his fifteen minutes. There was quickly a couple of hundred metres between me and the rest of the race who were no doubt caught between stowing or abandoning their new supplies in order to give chase. But for me, well what they chose was immaterial, Josh would have my supplies waiting when I return to the pack.

The bike track is well surfaced and straight, I was able to get into a bit of an aero tuck as I churned a big gear around, pushing the lead car ahead of me. I had a quick glance behind as I eased to turn back onto open roads, there was a chase but it was a mess, certainly nothing organised. My plan was simple enough, well I am blonde, make them chase for the next ten kilometres so they are still resting when I’m caught which is precisely when Daz will be making his move.

As always, its a gamble but junior level races aren’t known for much in the way of tactics, more often than not they come down to a big gallop, if that happens today, well as long as I’m there or thereabouts I’ll be happy.

Meanwhile…

"What the hell’s she playing at?” Daz whined.
"No idea, thought she was taking it easy,” Mand opined, stuffing her pockets with the new supplies.
"Coulda said she’d changed her mind,” Daz mumped, "Guess we’ve got to block for her now, Josh?”
"Aye but just me an’ Manda.”
"Eh?”
"Well youse need ta save yourself for the bridge.”
"What’s the point if Bond is up the road?”
"Think about it, I still have her snap?”
"And?”
Mand was quicker to catch on, "So she’s expecting a delivery?”
"Kinda,” Josh allowed.
"So what, we’re her personal delivery service now?” Daz complained.
"Eat your figs and stop complaining,” Mand told him, "Me and Josh have work to not do.”
"Pardon me for breathing.”

Daz was seething, after all the talk Bond was only in it for Bond, stuff the rest of us! Well I’ll show her, nobody double crosses Darren Fox and gets away with it!
 

My lead wasn’t huge, certainly not enough to relax too much otherwise they’ll be on me in a flash. Okay I’ve pegged things back a little after the initial effort but there will be a few miffed riders back there baying for my blood. Which is what I wanted, its not good etiquette to attack at the feed but my reason for doing so today was just because of that, they’ll all think I’m a little shit and they’ll want to bring me back just to prove a point.

Of course Josh knows the score, maybe the others have worked it out too but if I’m right, Daz will be a bit upset by my treachery. Upset enough to get his revenge? Well I hope so.

I sprinted out of the turn onto the bigger road, observers would think I was riding in earnest, all part of the show. How far behind is the chase? Surely its more than thirty seconds so where is the service bike? Not that I hope to need it, one ‘flat’ this weekend is more than enough, even if it was a fake, a bit of gamesmanship.

Then the bike was with me, its always comforting to know you have that cushion. I kept at it, my lead sufficient to keep me largely out of sight as the road switched about. The spread out village of Niederblockland came and went, soon be time to ‘blow up’ but they can chase me for a bit further. Well by my comp, three more kilometres.

A chug from my second bidon emptied it, I could probably get back to the finish, if I got another bottle there, I’d get to the finish but my food store is down to emergency gummy bears, I really could do with the contents of that musette. I slipped one of Haribo’s finest into my maw and pushed just a little harder, they’ll have to work to bring me back. I flashed past the Wummensiede board in no time at all but waited until I reached the village proper before taking my foot off the gas.

Its one thing to decide on a plan but sometimes its hard to follow through, it was oh so tempting to keep going, I’d be lying if I said otherwise. But I have to be honest, the cumulative effect of yesterday afternoon and this morning was having an effect and the thought of forty more kilometres giving it some, well I don’t need to. I sat up, I didn’t need to feign feeling tired, I was.
 

I clearly had more lead than I’d thought, even with my reduced pace I’d almost reached the earlier flood site before the service bike pulled off but then the peloton was sweeping by and I had to sprint to avoid being spat out the back.

"Thought you’d changed your mind like,” Josh suggested sliding alongside.
"Never crossed my mind.”
"You’re a bad liar Bond.”
"Daz all riled up?” I asked as I replaced my spent bidons for fresh out of the musette that now hung from my neck.
"Spittin’ feathers he was,” my trusty lieutenant advised.
"That was the plan.”
"Aye, he’ll get o’er it like.”
"Best get ready for part two,” I suggested stuffing food into pockets.
"Me an’ de Vreen’ll take first watch while yous gets your breath.”
"I’m fine,” I protested.
"Seriously Bond, if it disna work you’ll need your energy for option two. Tek a breather hen, we can cope.”
"If you say so.”

There was no point in arguing more, the big Toon knows his stuff and lets just say that I’ve been known to over state my abilities once or twice! After sweeping me up the bunch had slowed considerably, its only natural, the result was a densely packed field taking up most of the road. Up ahead I spotted a pair of Apollinaris jerseys, at least Daz was in place.

I missed the big event, the bunch slowed even more on the approach to the junction so I was engaged in a game of stay upright as riders in front stalled. I managed to avoid putting a foot down but others didn’t and a clatter with attached cursing suggested at least one rider had ended up on the road. By the time we got moving again the race was in chaos.
 

The next couple of kilometres were quite intense as the peloton struggled to regroup, so much for Josh suggesting I rest up. I eventually made it into what, by the presence of Manda and Josh, I assumed to be the front group.

"Well?” I puffed.
"Mission accomplished, for now at least,” Mand told me.
"Aye, a couple of others got onto him, the service has already gone up.”
"No one dangerous?”
"Ah dinna think so hen.”
"Just need to keep things in hand I guess.”
"Aye,” Josh agreed.
"What happened to you anyway,” Mand asked, "One second you were there, the next the race was in bits.”
"Tell me about it,” I started.
"Later,” Josh interrupted, "Ah reckon yon lad in red is planning something.”

The reduced peloton was still over twenty strong and with just three of us, keeping a lid on things was a bit of a handful. The other escapees had team mates in our group according to Josh but they seemed as keen as anyone else to chase the leaders down. Like I said before, juniors are not known for team riding.

He man tactics will only take you so far though and by the time we took the bell things were more settled.
 

"Minute thirty!” Dad yelled as I chucked my used musette at him.

It sounds a lot but not really having much idea on the actual GC it was certainly as much as I wanted the break to get. I know there’s yesterday to factor in but Daz was only a minute forty seven behind me this morning, if any of the others with him were faster or even close to that, I could still lose out on the overall. Unless something happens beforehand, we really should start our own chase when we get back to the far end of the course, otherwise I, we might lose the GC.

From the end of this mornings time trial the weather has been pretty good but as we started lap four, we could see the bank of dark clouds heading towards us from the west. There was nothing to gauge its progress by, no hills or even spires, the thought of getting another drenching did not appeal.

"Seen that?” I asked Josh, nodding towards the greyness.
"Aye, it doesna seem to be moving that quickly.”
"It wasn’t there last lap,” I pointed out.
"Point taken, fingers crossed eh?”
"And toes,” Mand put in from my shoulder.
"Not much we can do,” our road captain noted.
"Out run it?” I suggested.
"Aye and tha moons made o’ blue cheese.”
"Cheddar,” de Vreen countered.

We were scooting along at a reasonable pace, by their general demeanour, the others in the group were resigned to fighting for the non podium spots. That wasn’t a bad thing for the break but it was potentially a disaster for yours truly’s overall hopes. I stuffed my last bit of flapjack in my mouth, what if the breakaway has increased its lead to two or even three minutes?

I tried to lift the pace each time I hit the front but as soon as I swung off it quickly fell back to where it started. Even my team mates didn’t seem too keen on getting things going a bit quicker, maybe I was being a bit selfish, after all, Daz has as much right to their support today and I did agree to giving him a shot at the win. Doesn’t mean I have to like it.

The greyness was certainly heading towards us, I’m sure there was a flash in the clouds just now. It was several seconds before the distant sound of thunder reached us, if I see another flash I should count the seconds to get the distance. But lightning and thunder is usually accompanied by rain, heavy rain and along the Wümme there is next to no shelter from such an onslaught, I mentally crossed fingers and toes.
 

Despite the looming clouds, it was still dry and sunny where we were and occasional glimpses across the fields suggested it was bright behind the clouds too.

"Ah’ve been thinking,” Josh stated.
"Dangerous.”
"Har, har.”
"So what’ve you been thinking?”
"Get to tha bridge an’ go like stink, we might get ta tha finish before tha rain.”
"Gets my vote.”

Another peal of thunder ensured everyone in the peloton was aware of the imminent dousing so when Josh took point and upped the pace a couple of notches a couple of others stepped up to share the pace making. Of course this potentially put the break under threat. At least on the return leg you can see further ahead, if we look like catching them we could back off, no one says they have to have a huge margin right?

For a moment, as we approached the bridge, I contemplated trying an attack but with the peloton having ramped things up, success at this juncture, was unlikely. Another flash and crash of thunder rent the air as we started the run back to Lilienthal, clearly the front was moving quite quickly as it seemed to be directly above us. Then the rain started.

Or rather it didn’t, well not the deluge I’d been expecting at any rate. Whilst the wet was driven by the associated wind, it wasn’t much more than a quick squall, certainly enough to make us and the roads wet but it quickly overtook us. The wind however remained, pushing us forward at an increased pace before dying back some as the front raced ahead of us. We were soon in sunshine again, from start to finish had been barely five minutes.

There was a sort of collective sigh as the sun hit our backs and the urgency in our progress vanished almost as quickly as the weather front. Of course we were fast approaching the finale, we passed the ten K board as the rain soaked us, twenty minutes and it’ll all be over. I caught a glimpse of the leaders across the fields, I reckon they were a good two minutes up despite our attempt to outrun the rain.

Bum. Bum, bum, bum! Our bedraggled company was looking more than a bit weary, even Josh was looking a bit tired and Mand, well she was going but a change in pace upwards would likely finish her off. As for me, well I reckon I’ve got one more shot left, not enough to bridge to the front, that ship has sailed, but maybe I can close the deficit down a bit?

I searched my memory for a spot to make my last ditch move, of course, that's it, the bit of concrete road before that narrow bridge. There are a few stretches of cement road but that particular one is a bit rougher than the others, short enough to blast over and the last such before the finish. Eating at this stage is rather pointless but nevertheless I fished around in my pocket to retrieve my last gummi bears, stuffed three in my mouth before dropping back to Mand and passing her the remainder.
 

Of course it then seemed to take forever to reach the big restaurant that I knew was shortly, well maybe a kilometre from that last concrete. Josh was slogging along at the front, on the narrow lane, I’ll need to dive past him to make my move. Not of course that it really matters if anyone else follows as long as they don’t become an anchor.

Next farm, there it is, and go!

I hit the turbo, there wasn’t much of a boost but it got me from third wheel to the front before I hit the concrete. It felt like riding through treacle as I just about kept the big gear going, staying out of the saddle right up to the sharp right hander into the bridge. Back out of the saddle across the much smoother surface of the bridge and onto the tarmac.

All I could do now was put everything I had down, I got aero and gave it everything. Five K, come Gabs, anything you can pull back will help, not far now. At least the wind was offering a bit of help, I was holding forty k most of the time but for how much longer?

And then I was taking the last tight, ninety degree turn. Visions of a repeat of the Potsdam finale flashed through my head, no Gab, don’t even think about it. Is that the leaders I can see over there?

One to go, one and a half minutes perhaps, come on girl, come on! It felt like my heart was trying to break free of my chest as I poured every last gram of energy into reaching the line. After yesterdays experience I quickly checked behind, the road was clear, I could hear the PA squealing, see the finish.

At which point my legs simply turned to rubber. Instead of a blast to the line it was more of a wind assisted whimper, I nearly fell off when I tried to put a foot down, luckily Joe was there and caught me. I barely noticed as the rest of the race came in, first the front group but then a seemingly endless string of exhausted bodies streamed past where Joe had seated me on the roadside.
 

"Wit was that all aboot like?” Josh enquired as I took his hand to return to the vertical, "There was no way you were gonna catch them.”
"Agreed,” I um, agreed brushing myself down.
"So?”
"Protecting my GC,” I told him.
"Thought we’d got that covered like.”
"Just making sure.”
"Yer certainly put the cat amongst the pigeons, yer coulda warned us.”
"Soz, it was a bit on the fly.”
"If tha says so.”

Dad’s voice interrupted our conversation, "Come on you two,” he handed us our tracky tops, "You both okay riding back?”
"If you’ve got some flapjack,” I suggested, "I even used my emergency Haribo®!”
"Pretty sure there’s a bit left in the car, come on, Joe’s sorting out Manda.”
"She okay like, she was looking a bit off all day,” Josh mentioned.
"Bad cramp,” Dad advised, "She can ride back with us in the car.”
"How did the finish go?” I asked as we made our way to the Audi.
"Well I didn’t see it going how it did,” Dad admitted, "Oh and I’m pretty sure we’ve got two of you on the podium.”
"Excellent, "Josh allowed zipping his top up.
"Come on, lets get you sorted, they’re doing the presentations at four thirty.”

I checked the time on my bike comp, it was nearly four now and some of us have got to ride back to the HQ!

Dad found us some food when we got to the car, Joe was just stowing Mand's bike in the boot, the girl herself was sat across the rear seats looking very pale and uncomfortable. Daz had already set off back to the campus, Josh and I wasted no time in following, the emergency rations that Dad gave us worked remarkably quickly but their effects wouldn’t last long, two kilometres hopefully!
 
Maddy Bell © 15.06.2023

Gaby Book 28 ~ Balancing Trick ~ Chapter *27*

Author: 

  • Maddy Bell

Audience Rating: 

  • General Audience (pg)

Publication: 

  • Novel Chapter

Character Age: 

  • College / Twenties

TG Universes & Series: 

  • GabyVerse by Maddy Bell

Permission: 

  • Posted by author(s)
Gaby

Book 28 
Balancing Trick

by Maddy Bell
Copyright© 2023 Madeline Bell
Gaby - book 28 cover.jpg

 

With so much going on in Gaby Bond's life, there is rarely a dull moment!
But hark, is that a hint of normality creeping in? Don't bet on it, read on for more singing, dancing and bike riding with a twist here and there along the way.
*Chapter 27*
Twenty Seven

 
Daz was already fully track suited when Josh and I got back to the Hymer just moments before the Audi and the rest of our contingent.

"So how’d it go?” I asked as I searched for some form of lower body covering in my kit bag.
"It went,” he grinned back by which I inferred that he’d taken the win.
"Excellent,” Josh offered.
"Bit less chat in there,” Dad called from outside, "We need to get to the presentation.”
"Yes Dad,” I replied as I pulled a slightly worse for wear pair of cycling tights on.

We left Mand in the camper, she really wasn’t up to even the short walk over to the race HQ for the presentation although the cramping seemed to have abated. I know that I’ve done multi day races before but this weekend has been particularly hard and the assembled riders in the HQ were all showing that weariness. Its not been the terrain, that's for sure but the timetable, particularly today, has been quite brutal.

"Wish they’d get on with it,” Daz moaned.
"Its only just half past man,” Josh advised.

The PA system screeched and the assembled masses quieted as the guy on the microphone prepared to start his spiel.

"Guten abend, sorry we’re a little late but our judges are still working out the overall classifications.” He paused and shuffled his notes, "So firstly, thank you all for taking part in this year’s Drei Tag der Wümme and thanks also to all the helpers, marshalls and officials who have made the weekend such a success in some, at times, very difficult conditions. Special thanks also to the officers of Lilienthal Polizei and of course the volunteers of the THW Wümme District without whom today's racing may have been somewhat curtailed.”

He paused whilst the gathered horde respectfully applauded.

"So, whilst we await the final classification, let us award the prizes for the individual races starting with the criterium yesterday afternoon. It was certainly a high octane race and fought hard right to the line.”

Tell me about it!

"In third place and best girl, Germany’s own Weltmeisterin, Gaby Bondt of Apollinaris Racing Team!”

My cheer team, erm, cheered and shouted, there was a bit of clapping from the rest of the crowd as I made my way forward, well its not every day they get to see a living legend is it? I took the envelopes from the woman wearing some sort of official looking chain, forcing a smile as I waited for the other places.

Look, don’t ask me to remember names, Gregor something and Armin Schwartz I think, both of them strapping examples of German youth and towering over me by what felt like half a metre! It still smarts that they got past me but I guess Dad was right, they should be the ones concerned that they only just snook past me. We did the usual mugging for the cameras before returning to the floor.

"And so we come to stage two, this mornings very wet time trial. It was certainly a race of two halves, the earlier starters having less wet on the road to contend with, the later riders less rain but the flooding at Wummensiede. You were all there, you don’t need me to remind you so without further ado, in third place, with a time of forty six minutes forty two, riding for Apollinaris Racing Team, Dawen Fox!”

Ha, its not just my name they can mangle. We cheered him up to the stage of course.

"In second place with forty six minutes thirty nine seconds, riding for SV Wilhelmshaven, Andrej Sande!”

That was fairly close, the lad that stepped up was fairly well built and close to Daz’s height, I can’t say I remember seeing him in the race this afternoon but with helmets and glasses its difficult to identify people sometimes.

"And in third place, showing all of us what earnt her the rainbow jersey in the discipline, with a time of forty five fifty eight, riding for Apollinaris Racing, Gaby Bondt!”

The cheers were more effusive this time, my smile actually genuine as I received my spoils.
 

"And so to stage three this afternoon, another action packed race with another very worthy winner.”

I really wasn’t paying attention this time as the lower steps were filled, I wasn’t featured but knew someone who was.
"In first place after riding a very intelligent race, for Apollinaris Racing Team, Dawen Fox!”

He really was made up this time, we cheered loudly and he looked near to tears as he was congratulated by the Mayor or whatever she is. I’m not sure of his palmares, I’m sure he’s won before but its certainly his first win in an Apollinaris jersey. I did get called up too, well I claimed first girl, someone has to, right?
 

"Well that’s the individual stages but of course this weekend you’ve all been competing for the big prize, the overall classification. Different races use different classifications but here in Bremen we favour the system used in all the big multi stage races, accumulated time as we think that’s the fairest and encourages more positive racing. It does make our judges work a bit harder of course but I think,” our compere looked off to the side before continuing, "Yes, the judges have now finished that task so we have a final result.”

A slip of paper was passed to him which he read before continuing.

"The full result, indeed all the results from this weekend will be posted at the rear of the venue in the next few minutes so if you want to see how you all stacked up you can. So we have a winner and podium for you, in third place after a solid weekend’s riding, riding for Apollinaris Racing Team, Dawen Fox!”

I was pretty sure of my result but I hadn’t really thought about the others, Daz was closest in the TT but he was well back yesterday, wasn’t he?

"And in second place by the smallest of margins, riding for Lübecker Endspurt, Johannes Twerenbold!”

Once again there was a big cheer with the applause as I recognised one of the other lads from Saturdays great escape, a lad who’d spent today close to the head of things.

"And so to our winner of the two thousand and seven Drei Tag der Wümme. She has been consistent in every stage, third, first and fourth on the stages, and has shown us all that she is a great talent and worthy champion. So please, our winner, riding for Apollinaris Racing Team, the current junior German and Welt meisterin, Gaby Bond!”

He got it right this time, miracles do happen. I returned to the stage to get my trophy, an obnoxious bit of silverware whose size seemed a bit ott for what is, at the end of the day, an event of minor import in the real scale of things. Okay, I’ll admit that it still feels good to get the accolades, its different to being in a concert hall with BlauHase, I actually feel that I’ve done something to earn the cheering and applause today.
 

It was well after five when we got back to the camper to find a freshly laundered de Vreen asleep on one of the couches.

"Well done everyone, I know this weekend’s been a bit of a strange one but you all rode well and consistently,” Dad told us as we finally got a cup of coffee.
"You think Manda’s okay like?” Josh asked.
"I think so, its been a fairly intense couple of weeks which I think has caught up with all of you to varying extents.”
"You’ve had a lot of racing, back when ah were a lad, juniors were mostly restricted to forty milers,” Joe told us, "What’s that Dave, sixty kilometres?”
"Around that,” Dad concurred.
"Aye, well yous are doin’ like a hundred, hundred twenty kilometres most of the time, ah know you train for it but it stacks up like. They used to like doing split stages on the Milk and some of the other big stage races, proper killers even for grown men like.”
"So are we gonna eat anytime soon?” I enquired, "My stomach thinks my throats been cut.”

A rumble from someone else’s belly emphasised the requirement to feed.

Dad looked at his watch, "I was gonna suggest stopping on the way home, Joe?”
"I’m fine either way, the three of us can get something at ma bruthers if need be like.”
"Da-ad,” I whined.
"Ga-aby,” he retorted, "Okay, okay, you all right taking the shelter down, the lads know where it goes, I’ll see if someone can point us to somewhere.”
"Cool!”
"You young lady can make yourself a bit more presentable.”
"We’re a bit mucky too like,” Josh noted.
Dad sighed, "Okay, fifteen minutes to shower but we need to get a move on, some of us have got a long drive ahead.”
"More reason to eat first,” I pointed out.
 

Our little convoy departed the campus about twenty minutes later, one of the locals having pointed us to a traditional style restaurant all of five minutes away. Zum Platzhirsch was literally just off the road that we used to get to the campsite last night, dang, they even had crazy golf next door! It was fairly early still really and they were easily able to find the six of us a table which, if you were looking outside, gave a bit of a view of the canal thingy across the lane.

"So come on Daz, what happened?” Manda prompted once we’d ordered.
"Yeah man, we know you won but ya can’t leave us hangin’ like,” Josh added.
"Well, I dunno if I should,” Fox teased.
"I’d quite like to know too,” Dad opined.
"Okay, I was gonna tell you anyway,” the hero of the afternoon advised. "Well after Gab took off I was a bit p’ed, after all the talk of me getting a shot and then you go on the offensive.”
"It was meant to help you out,” I offered in my defence.
"Well it didn’t seem like that, it looked like a pretty keen move and you have gone on long un’s a couple of times recently.”
"Josh knew.”
"But I didn’t so like I said, I was calling you some rather unpleasant things. It was only when we caught you back that I realised it might’ve been a ploy. Anyway, I did what you said and the others that were with me seemed quite keen to give it a go. I must admit that I was surprised when the service came up so quickly.”
"Oor impression of an anchor worked quite well like,” Josh put in.
"Well anyway, we were working quite well, I’d say we were doing equal turns which might get us to the finish but I’m not exactly known for my sprinting.”
"Join tha club man,” Josh mumbled.
"So anyway we kept going, turn and turn about but to be honest I was thinking they’d both best me in a sprint. We were nearly back to the bridge when I came up with the idea, go for broke a couple or so kilometres out, if it worked great, if not, well I’d still get third unless you lot caught up and given we still had the service I gambled on that not happening.”
"Another ten K,” I suggested.

Daz ignored me and went on.
"I wasn’t sure where exactly, it needed to be before the long straight bit really, it was too close to the finish, which is when I thought about the narrow bit? You know with the concrete?”
"Snap!”
"Eh?”
"Tell you after, go on,” I encouraged.
"So anyway, I feigned being more tired, missed a couple of turns, that sort of thing then when we got to the narrow bit I banged it in top and just kept going. Luckily I must’ve surprised them both, neither could hold my wheel and I had about fifty metres when I got back on the tarmac.”
"Weren’t you worried they’d come back?” Mand asked.
"Course, but I had to try. I just put my head down and kept going, I’m sure if they’d kept working together they’d have reeled me in but maybe they panicked, I dunno. The rest is history.”
"Twenty seconds wasn’t too shabby,” Joe noted.
"It didn’t feel that much,” Daz told us.”
"You avoided the sprint and got onto the GC podium by it,” Dad observed.

"So what did you mean when you said snap Gab?” Daz asked as we tucked into our food.
"She picked the same spot to chase after yous three,” Josh filled in.
"You were chasing us down?” Daz queried.
"Well not really,” I told my audience, "It was more protecting the GC really. I wasn’t sure how much you were in front by, you’d not been in sight for a lap but I reckoned it was like a couple of minutes at least. I didn’t want to drag the whole peloton up but I thought I should try to get a few seconds advantage if I could. Brilliant minds obviously think alike cos I picked the same place to go.”
"Aye you blew tha race apart like, everyone was pretty much on the rivet,” Josh stated.
"Some of us more than others,” Mand added.
"Well less chatter, more eating,” Dad prompted.
"Puddin?” I asked in my best innocent voice.
"Go on then,” he sighed.
"Yes!” another slice of cheesecake will beat the dust!
 

It was turned seven when we left the restaurant.
"Thanks for helping this weekend Joe,” Dad stated as we reached the transport, "Its much appreciated.”
"Ah enjoyed it Dave, it wuz good to be back in the thick o’ things again like.”
"Well thanks anyway, I’ll ring you about the other thing Tuesday.”
"Ah should be aboot a’ll day.”
"Right girls, lets get going, great ride today Darren, I’ll speak to you both during the week.”

The evening was drawing in as we headed for the autobahn, by the time we’d cleared Bremen the light was almost gone, Mand was curled up and heading for la la land and I probably wouldn’t be too far behind. Yeah its been a tough weekend physically and I have to be up at silly o’clock to go to college – well maybe. Hmm, wonder how the others got on, I know I was a bit miffed for not being picked but they are my team mates, its hardly their fault I’ve been chasing around Niedersachsen rather than Brandenburg,

"You okay kiddo?” Dad enquired as I stifled a yawn.
"Yeah, might join Mand in the back, get some zees.”
"I’ll be stopping at Münsterland again, you want waking?”
"Best had or I won’t sleep when we get back.”
"Put the radio on before you go back, something gentle.”
"I could put BlauHase Live on?”
"I said gentle not mental.”
"Huh! A girl could go off someone.”
"Remission at last!”

Just then a phone buzzed, Dads in fact.

"Get that kiddo, it might be your mother.”

I picked Dads brick of a phone off the dash tray and pressed receive.

"Bond.”
"Jenny?”
"No Gramps, its Gaby, we’re just driving back from Bremen.”
"Did I ring the wrong number?”
"No, its Dad’s phone, but you know, driving.”
"Sure, so how did you get on?”
"I won the TT and the overall.”
"Well done, a chip off your mother if ever there was.”
"So you want Daddy?”
"Not while he’s driving just ask him to give me a call when you get in.”
"Will do, give my love to Nanna.”
"I will, bye love.”
"Bye Gramps.”

I ended the call and dropped the Handy back on the dash.

"Grampa Bond I take it?” Dad suggested.
"Yeah,” I agreed, "Can you ring him when we get back.”
"Did he say what about?”
"No, sounded a bit vague to be honest.”
"Maybe I’ll ring when we stop, you bedding down for a bit?”
"Yeah,"I agreed, unable to stifle the next yawn.
 

When I woke up we weren’t moving, I could hear Dad talking, not from the cab but from outside, I guess he didn’t want to disturb me and Mand’s slumber. Whilst I could hear his voice, I couldn’t hear what was being said, not that it sounded like much was being said. It went quiet and it was fully five minutes before the door opened and Dad came back inside.

"You rung Gramps?”
"I did,” Dad was looking nearly as pale as Mand had earlier.
"What did he want?”
"Its your Nanna.”

My veins turned to ice.

"She okay?”
"She’s not kiddo, she’s very much not okay.”
"She back in hospital? She’ll be alright won’t she?”
"I’m afraid she won’t kiddo, she died this afternoon.”
"But she can’t have. Why didn’t Gramps say earlier?”
"He thought it’d be best coming from me or your Mum.”
"But, but,” I started to tear up, how could Nanna be dead?

I’ll admit that my relationship with Dad’s mum, Nanna Bond has had its ups and downs and I know she’s been quite ill this last year but dead? I’ve never really told her how much I love her and now I’ll never get the chance.

Dad eased me away from the hug we were sharing, "Come on, lets go get some coffee, I certainly need one.”

I managed a snuffly nod by way of reply.
 
Maddy Bell © 15.06.2023

Gaby Book 28 ~ Balancing Trick ~ Chapter *28*

Author: 

  • Maddy Bell

Audience Rating: 

  • General Audience (pg)

Publication: 

  • Novel Chapter

Character Age: 

  • College / Twenties

TG Universes & Series: 

  • GabyVerse by Maddy Bell

Permission: 

  • Posted by author(s)
Gaby

Book 28 
Balancing Trick

by Maddy Bell
Copyright© 2023 Madeline Bell
Gaby - book 28 cover.jpg

 

With so much going on in Gaby Bond's life, there is rarely a dull moment!
But hark, is that a hint of normality creeping in? Don't bet on it, read on for more singing, dancing and bike riding with a twist here and there along the way.
*Chapter 28*
Twenty Eight

 
Maybe a service area on the Autobahn wasn’t the best place to get the news but I don’t suppose there really is a ‘good’ place for such things. Its not the first time death has touched my life, there was Nena’s sister, Claudia last year but this is the first time that its been a close family member. Well I suppose close might be pushing things, I never had the same rapport with Nanna Bond as I do with Gran, partly because we saw less of Dad’s parents and partly because Nanna wasn’t that sort of person.

We were sat in the cafeteria for quite a while, nursing our coffee cups, me gripping Dad in a tight hug, occasionally letting a torrent of salty tears run down my face. Dad, well Dad was being his usual stoic self, returning my hug but otherwise just sitting there. And of course Manda was keeping her own counsel sat across the table, it was she who broke the moment.

"Erm, shouldn’t we get back home?”
"Hmm, sorry Amanda,” Dad started, "I was miles away, what did you say?”
"It’s gone nine, shouldn’t we get back to Dernau?”
"Sorry, I didn’t realise it was that late, you should’ve said something before.”
"I er, didn’t think I should.”
"You’re right of course, this isn’t really the time or place, come on Kiddo, lets get you home eh.”
"We should let Mum and Jules know,” I sniffed.
"It’ll wait, its not like there’s anything they can do.”
"Guess not,” I allowed.
"Come on, I’ll make the calls when we get back.”
“’kay.”
"Come on Gab’s, loo first,” Mand told me as she moved coffee cups to the tray to deposit on the trolley.
 

The rest of the drive back to the Ahrtal was a sober affair, there was no way I was gonna get back to sleep, I briefly tried but all I could think about was Nanna. In the end I returned to the cab and sat next to Dad, the radio providing a quiet commentary to the journey, the music unadulterated by Dad’s usual less than tuneful accompaniment. He was clearly lost in his own grief, a few times I caught him wiping an escaping tear from his face.

Maybe driving a couple of hundred kilometres through the dark NRW countryside wasn’t the best thing he could be doing but what alternative did we have, neither Mand nor I drive yet and we’d have to make the journey at some point. Maybe sooner is better than later? Who knows, not me that’s for sure.
 

Beep, beep. Beep, beep.

I slammed a flailing hand onto the offending time piece.

Beep, beep.

Okay, it took me a second go to actually shut the thing up, whoever invented six o’clock in the morning should be shot or worse! No sense putting off the inevitable though, I pushed the duvet back, exposing warm bits to the cooler air which in turn set me on the usual quickstep to the bathroom to deal with matters. It was only as I sat there that I remembered last night, Gramps’ phone call, the news he imparted. I was delving into my sock draw before I remembered Dad telling me I didn’t have to go to college today.

Well I was up now and what am I going to do if I stay at home? No, I think I’ll go, it’ll take my mind off things plus I really do need to hand in that essay.

As usual, Dad was already up when I got downstairs, there’s always stuff for him to do when we get back from a race, last night’s news doesn’t change that.

"You going to college?”
"I’ve got an essay to hand in.”
"Given the circumstances I'm sure they’d understand if you didn’t want to go.”
"It’ll keep me occupied, "Are you okay?”
"I’ll be alright, just a bit of a shock, I’m more worried about your Grandfather, I spoke to your Aunt Kath after ringing your Mum last night, she’s going down to see Gramps this morning, your uncle Sam spent the night there.”
"Are we going over then?”
"Well not today, we’ll see what’s going on, what needs doing.”
"You want another cuppa?”
"Go on then,” he allowed, settling back into his seat, "How are you doing?”
"Okay I guess, it was more of a shock than anything, we weren’t exactly close.”
"You’re Nan was never the most hands on with relationships, standoffish even but she is, was a good person really.”
"I know, we were getting along better since they all came over last year.”
"Maybe its just kids she had a hard time with, I got on with her better when I left for Uni.”
"Could be,” I agreed, "I’d best get off, Monday traffic is always a ‘mare, don’t want to upset the chauffeur.”
 

"You look tired,” Max mentioned as I slipped into the car beside him.
"Bit of a weekend, mornin’ guys.”
"Morning Bond,” Olaf returned, "Everything okay?”
"Sort of.”
"That sounds ominous,” he returned as we accelerated away from the curb.
"Does that mean you didn’t win,” Freddy suggested.
"No I won, would you expect anything less?”
"So if you won your race thingy what’s up?” Max pushed.
"We got some news on the way back, my Oma died yesterday.”
"The one who came for your birthday?”
"No, Oma Bond, I think you met her last year when the family all came over?”
"I don’t remember,” Max admitted, "So you okay?”
"I guess, think Dad’s pretty upset, don’t think he wanted me to come today.”
"Why did you?” Olaf asked from the front.
"What would I do at home, make tea?”
"She has a point,” Freddy observed.
"Oh, before I forget Gab’s” Max started, "Message from my cousin.”
"Which one?”
"The annoying one?”
"Sophia?”
"That’s the one,” he agreed.
"Message?” I prompted.
"Yeah, bit cryptic as usual, May the fourth.”
"That it?”
"In its entirety.”
"What’s on May the fourth?” Freddy asked.
"Don’t you know anything little brother,” Olaf chuckled.
"Well?”
"Star Wars day dummy.”
"I still don’t get it,” Fred admitted.
"May the Fourth be with you? Its a pun in English, you know from the films?”

It doesn’t roll off the tongue quite the same in German, ‘möge der Vierte mit der sein’ doesn’t roll off the tongue quite the same does it?

"So Max’s cousin, this Sophia, wanted him to remind you it was this Star Wars day?” Freddy surmised.
"Didn’t think she was into science fiction,” Max opined.
"Don’t think she is,” I agreed fishing my diary from my handtasche. "Lets see, May, fourth, sugar.”
"Eh?” Max managed.
"May the fourth, its her birthday.”
"That makes sense now, she said to take your dancing shoes.”
"I’d best give her a bell later, I know I sort of agreed to go.”
"There’s no escape once she has you in her claws.”
"Sounds like quite a girl,” Olaf suggested.
"Sophia Thun und Taxis, youngest daughter of Duke Ludwig, my cousin once removed,” Max stated.
"Like the Thun und Taxis in Stern and all those magazines?”
"The same.”
"And they’re your relatives?” Olaf queried.
"Every last one.”
"Didn’t realise I was driving royalty around.”
"I only do Dukes and below, its Gab that does the Prince’s and other Royals,” my soon to be ex boyfriend cackled.
"Ma-ax!”
"Well it wasn’t me dancing with Prince William.”
"Once and only because you dragged me to the wedding.”
"It was at least three times and I didn’t see you complaining too much.”
"A, er,” I stammered.
"The British Prince?” Olaf queried.
"Yup,” Max confirmed.

At least he doesn’t know about the skiing incident!
 

"Gaby, can I see you after, my office?” Lisbet requested as she returned last weeks work.
"Er sure,” I agreed, well you can hardly say no to your tutor can you?

I perhaps haven’t been paying as much attention in class as I should this morning, well my head has been all over the place what with one thing and another.
 

"Coffee?” Lisbet offered when I presented myself some fifteen minutes later.
"Er sure.”

For a change I didn’t get the job of making it. I sat on the slightly saggy sofa, my tutor joining me once caffeine had been poured and distributed.

"So, did you have a good weekend, you were racing?”
"Er yeah, two day at Bremen.”
"Ah, not been there for a while, you do the Altstadt?”
"We didn’t go into the actual city, the race was based at the University Campus.”
"Did you win?”
"Er yeah,” I admitted.
"So what’s troubling my star student today?”
"I always seem to have some issue don’t I? You must be fed up of sorting me out.”
"Mark my words, compared to some, your problems are a breath of fresh air, so what is it that has you so down?”
I took a sip of my coffee before starting, "Well we found out last night that my Oma had died…”
 

I certainly felt a bit better by the time I’d poured my feelings out. Maybe its because she’s not directly involved in stuff but I do find talking things out with Frau Olafsdottir helps me see things a bit clearer.

"Let me know if and when you are going to England and I’ll sort out the paperwork.”
"I seem to be off more than I’m here,”
"Admittedly you’ve had more absence than we like to see but you are up to date on your coursework and we knew at the start of the year that you could have commitments outside of college. We agreed to that and so far things have worked out okay. We don’t really expect anyone to have a hundred percent attendance but you’ve not taken any days not previously agreed so as far as the college are concerned your attendance is above average.”
"I do feel a bit of a fraud sometimes.”
"Don’t, all the faculty know about your cycling career, believe it or not the college has never had a sports star in the student body until you came along, we’re all proud of your achievements.”
"What about the other students?”
"You’re all teenagers, well mostly, most of them don’t care, everyone has their own issues after all. We try not to draw attention to individuals, okay its unavoidable sometimes but we try to give all students a fair shake of the stick.”

I looked into my now empty coffee cup, I did feel a bit better about Nanna Bond but I still had one nagging problem.
"All I’ve got to do now is work out how to tackle Sophia’s birthday bash.”
"A friend?”
"Yeah, you don’t really get a lot of choice where she’s concerned.”
"But you don’t want to go to this Sophia’s party?”
"Its not that exactly but its like next weekend down in Stuttgart.”
"I’m sure she’d understand if you said you couldn’t get there,” Lisbet suggested.
"But she came up for mine, dragged her parents along too so it’d be a bit off not to reciprocate.”
"Long word for Monday morning, I see where you’re coming from. And she’s a good friend I take it, you’ve known her for a long time?”

Where do I start?

"Well she’s actually Max’s cousin, we met when I went to a family wedding in Bayern a couple of years ago….”

Twenty minutes later and I’d given Lisbet a potted history of my and the rest of the families relationship with the Taxis clan.

"You do get yourself in some pickles Gabrielle.”
"Tell me about it.”
"Have you spoken to Amanda about next weekend?”
"Not yet, I’d forgotten all about it until this morning.”
"Well maybe that should be the first thing before making any snap decisions.”
"Yeah, that makes sense, especially with everything else that's going on.”

 
Talking with Lisbet always seems to put my problems into perspective and to be honest, like she said, my problems are mostly quite straightforward. She’s certainly good at seeing through the often self made mire that surrounds teen issues, years of practice I guess. I think most importantly she’s not too close to what’s going on, I couldn’t have the same conversation with Mum or even Connie, their take on things would be too influenced by our relationships.
 

"I’m home!” I called down towards the bike cave, I could hear music and the compressor was chugging away so Dad was about somewhere. "I’m putting the kettle on!”

Lets face it, first order of things when you get home is always the kettle – even if you end up using the coffee machine! I sat at the kitchen table to await either kettle or Dad and started flicking through the latest edition of the local free paper – guess it turned up today. Back when we lived in England, most households took The Chad, in addition the free Warsop & District News came out once a month, most of the ‘news’ was recycled from Chad or the Worksop Guardian. Here, Die Ahrtaler is a much more reliable source of local news, each edition will have reports on things that the locals consider important rather than stuff gleaned from more regional or national press.

If you are ever short of something to do, pick up a copy, likewise if you want to know the result of the five a side at the sports hall or the latest offers at the supermarkets, well Die Ahrtaler is your one stop source! Anyhow, I mention all this because as I flicked through something in the ‘What’s On’ listing caught my attention, actually two things. First was the line up at the ‘Over Twenty One’ dance in Bad Neunahr Saturday night and second was the family day at Ahrweiler on Sunday.

I’d usually ignore the dance, well its not of interest to me is it, I’m only seventeen for starters and they usually play crap, in my opinion, disco music. This one was different though as it featured live bands and to my horror, BlauHase! I know Stefan mentioned something about a gig in the next few weeks but surely he wouldn’t’ve signed us up for a fogey’s disco? Guess I’ll have to give him a call and see what the score is – can I even take part as I’m ‘under age’?

The second item was a bit simpler, now this I do remember, the All Stars are doing a couple of demo spots, it’s one way to get new recruits and we really could do with some slightly younger members if we are going to keep going. Looks like its gonna be a busy weekend. My musing was disrupted by Dad’s arrival in the kitchen and the kettle reaching its zenith.

"Okay kiddo?”
"So so, you want tea?”
"Thought you’d never ask.”

I got up and started to make the tea, Mand would be back soon so I made a pot.

"We’re getting a bit low on tea bags, have to get Gran to send some more.” Well you can’t get decent tea here.
"Hmm.” Dad allowed.

Tea in pot mashing, I moved it, cups and milk to the table.

"You speak to Aunty Kath? How’s Gramps?”

Dad took a deep breath and let out a long sigh before answering.

"I did and dad, Gramps is as good as can be expected.”
"So?”
"Eh?”
"When’s the funeral? We’ll have to book flights and stuff right?”
"Dunno yet kiddo, its not as simple as just booking things, there’s lots of hoops to jump first.”
"When you’re dead you’re dead, what could be simpler?”
"I wish it was, apparently they have to do a post mortem to determine how she died before they’ll issue a death certificate which you need to move on with the undertakers. Uncle Sam and your Aunt are gonna look after that stuff, Kath is gonna stay with Gramps for a few days.”
"When will they know when the funeral is?”
"It might be a few days yet, don’t worry, we’ll have time to get organised. That tea mashed yet?”
 
Maddy Bell © 15.06.2023

Gaby Book 28 ~ Balancing Trick ~ Chapter *29*

Author: 

  • Maddy Bell

Audience Rating: 

  • General Audience (pg)

Publication: 

  • Novel Chapter

Character Age: 

  • College / Twenties

TG Universes & Series: 

  • GabyVerse by Maddy Bell

Permission: 

  • Posted by author(s)
Gaby

Book 28 
Balancing Trick

by Maddy Bell
Copyright© 2023 Madeline Bell
Gaby - book 28 cover.jpg

 

With so much going on in Gaby Bond's life, there is rarely a dull moment!
But hark, is that a hint of normality creeping in? Don't bet on it, read on for more singing, dancing and bike riding with a twist here and there along the way.
*Chapter 29*
Twenty Nine

 
"What are you doing Sunday?” I enquired over the put, put, put of the mofas we each sat astride.
"Dunno,” Mand replied with a shrug.
"Glad its not just me,” I told her even as I twisted the control for forward motion to cross the valley road.
"That sounds like there’s something I should be doing,” she called after me, "There’s not a race is there?”
"Nope.”
She putted up alongside, "Go on then, enlighten me.”
"What’s the date?”
"Twenty eighth of April.”

Dur!

"Not today dummy, Sunday.”
"Third, no fourth of May?”
"Which is? And don’t you dare mention Star Wars.”
"Star Wars?”
"As in ‘may the fourth’…”
"Be with you, bit lame but I get it, so what am I supposed to know about Sunday?”
"Two things, the All Stars are doing a thing at Ahrweiler.”
"Guess I could be up for that, you said two things?”
"Its Sophia’s birthday.”
"Already? Bum, I thought it was months away.”
"It was, in February.”
"I’ve not got her a card or anything.”
"That’s easily fixed, more pertinent is our attendance is expected at her do.”
"Oh bugger!”
"Indeed,” I agreed, well they say a trouble shared is a trouble halved.
"Best find out the details when we get back.”
"You think we should go?”
"Course, don’t you?”
"Well yeah, in an ideal world.”
"Come on Gab, she did come to yours,” Mand reminded me.
"I know but…”
"But nothing Bond, unless you’re out of the country you’re going!”
"Yes mum,” I sarced back
"Its only fair Gab.”
I sighed, "Yeah I know.”
"We’ll get the details when we get back then we can sort out how we get there,” I was told.
 

"You two available for Sunday then?” Han enquired as we watched the girls go through our ‘display’ routine again.
"Maybe.”
"As in maybe you are or maybe you aren’t?”
"Probably can’t, there’s a thing that we sort of are expected to go to but I don’t know for sure whether we are yet. If we’re not then yes we’ll be there Sunday.”
"Geez Gab, my head’s spinning just listening to that.”
"Tell me about it. Oh and a heads up, I’m gonna have to go to England in the next couple of weeks, my Oma died yesterday so there’ll be a funeral.”
"Sorry to hear that, you okay?”
"I guess, I mean we weren’t close or anything but she is, was still my Nanna.”
"Well let me know if you can’t get.”
"I will, Dad thinks it’ll be a couple of weeks, I should be okay for Bonn.”
"Cool. Left Sara, not mine, yours!”

I couldn’t help but giggle, Sara is great but sometimes, despite her auburn hair, she’s a total blonde!

"Another thing Han.”
"Uh huh?”
"You know if there’s like an over twenties party?”
"Yeah?”
"Can you get in if you are younger?”
"They usually check ID’s at the door, you thinking of crashing a fogey's disco?”
"Not exactly, the band are playing at an over twenty one thing on Saturday, not sure I can even get in to sing.”
Han snorted, "I’m sure it won’t be a problem Gab, anyway, no one would take you for a schoolgirl when you are in your stage gear.”
"No?”
"Hardly.”
"Is that good or bad?”
"Probably bad for your fathers blood pressure but good for your music career.”
"Great.”
 

"When were you gonna tell me about Saturday?”
"Glad you rang, saved me,” Stefan replied without missing a beat.
His reply broke my planned tirade, "Er yeah well, um hi, so er what’s the crack for Saturday, its not exactly rock ‘n’ roll is it?”
"What can I say?”

I could almost see the shrug.
"It was booked months ago,” he continued, "You get what bookings you can get and these things pay good money.”
"So what’s the set,” I sighed, "Presuming you need me.”
"Course we need you Erd, we wouldn’t be where we are without you would we?”
"If you say so, the set?”
"Nothing too sickly, we do have standards.”
"If you say so.”
"Its all covers, that's what they pay for, that's what they get.”
"What sort of covers?”
"Red Balloons, some Queen, that sort of stuff.”
"I thought it was over twenty ones, that stuff not a bit, er, historic?”
"They seem to like it, there’ll be plenty of more modern canned stuff.”
"So how does it work then, we go in, do the set then leave?”
"Hah! If only Erdbeer, if only. No the organisers want their pound of flesh we get to do two thirty minute sets, one about eight thirty, then a second about ten.”
"Great,” I sighed, "There a dress code?”

Look I’ve seen the posters for these things, they’re often themed and its expected that suitable attire is worn, beach wear at a beach party, seventies style at a seventies themed event – you get the idea.

"Nothing specific but I’d pass on anything too ornate, the lads won’t be dressing up.”
"Where and when?”
"The Kursaal, seven o’clock, doors open at half past, you okay getting there?”
"I’ll manage."
"I’ll send you the set list.”
“’kay, see you on Saturday, tschuss.”
"Yeah,” he replied before ending the call.
 
One down, one to go.
"You get through?” I asked de Vreen when I returned to the lounge.
"Yep, you?”
"All sorted, so?”
"So its her birthday Sunday but the party is in a fortnight.”
"Looks like we get to wave some poms on Sunday then.”
"Woo hoo.”
"Hang on, two weeks, the next National Series race is that weekend isn’t it?”
"Sure is kiddo,” Dad advised from the office, "The Schwarzwald Grand Prix, you putting the kettle on?”
"I’ll give you a hand,” Mand suggested.

"Guess we’re missing Sophia’s party then,” I opined when we reached the kitchen.
"Ut uh, the main do is Saturday afternoon, given we’ll be headed that way anyway your dad says we could go providing we stay off the pop.”
"What about the others, we can hardly go on our own.”
"More the merrier according to Soph.”

And there’s me thinking I had an out.

"So what do you think?” Mand asked.

It wasn’t difficult to see that Mand was keen to attend this shindig, she and Soph had certainly hit it off at New Year.

"Guess we need to pack party frocks then.”
"Cool!” she almost squealed, "I’ll let the others know.”

What have I let myself in for?
 
After all the carrying on on Monday, Tuesday and Wednesday were comparative non events. The news from England was, well there wasn’t any really, Dad had been on the phone to Somerset a fair bit but there was still no firm timing for the funeral or indeed our trip across to attend the event. With no racing this weekend for the under eighteen’s, something to do with the Labour Day Bank Holiday, even our training was a bit lighter this week.

No, it was Thursday when stuff started happening again.
 

The phone was ringing angrily when I let myself in after another day attending to my education.

"Abend, Bond.”
"Jen?”
"Nein ist Gaby, Willst du Mama sprechen?“
"Gaby luv, its your Aunty Kath, is your dad around?”
I switched to English to reply, "Hi Aunty, sorry not at the moment, he was mumbling about going to see the team boss earlier, how’s Gramps?”
She hesitated a moment before replying, "Your Grandad’s doing as well as can be expected.”
"Give him my love.”
"I will, look, can you give your dad a message for me.”
"Sure.”
"Can you tell him that its arranged, sorry, the service is arranged for two weeks today at Sedgemoor Crem, he said to let him know as soon as. I’m off home now, see the kids, he can ring me there and I’ll give him all the details.”
"Sedgemoor Crematorium, fortnight today, ring you at home,” I repeated back.
"That’s it luv, see you soon.”
"Say hi to the little uns.”
"I will, bye.
"Wiedersehn.”
 

Of course, Thursday is Stube night, another bus load of English tourists after an ‘authentic’ German experience supplied by a bunch of schoolgirls, half of which aren’t actually German, at the Sebenschuh’s vineyard and restaurant. They get a tour of the cellars and a good meal, we get to dress up in Kostum and earn minimum wage. Can’t say that waitress was ever on my list of preferred occupations, there again, neither was singing in a rock band – or any band at all for that matter.

Anyway, I only mention all that because Mand and I were dressed and almost ready to head up to the Stube before Dad got home.

"You’re late.”
"Had a lot to go through with George, he likes to be kept in the loop.”
"We’re just off, there’s Gulaschsuppe in the fridge just needs nuking for three minutes.”
"Thanks kiddo,” he allowed putting the kettle to boil.
"Oh and Aunty Kath called.”
"She leave a message?”
"Uh huh, Sedge something crematorium, two weeks today, she’ll be at home if you want to ring.”
"Hmm, two weeks, about what we thought, she say what time or anything?”
"Nope, that was it.”
"Guess I’ll have to ring her in a bit then, take it you girls are walking up to Rech, you need a ride home?”
"You don’t have to.”
"Maybe not but I’ll feel better. Just give me a bell when you’re ready, no on second thoughts I’ll come up about ten thirty, that okay?”
"Yes Dad.”
"Well go then, scoot.”
"Love you Dad.”
 
Con was just coming around the corner from the crossing when we reached the road so we waited as she hurried along Zaungartenstraße. Here we are, three teenage girls in the twenty first century wearing pretty much the same as our forebears did a thousand years ago, well Cons at least. Oh I know the materials are different, we have the benefits of zips and elastic but whilst the detail may have changed, the style hasn’t to any great degree.

"Sorry I’m late, couldn’t find my apron,” Con advised as she reached us.
"We’ve got plenty of time.”
"And a lift back,” Mand added.
"So what are you grinning at Bond?”
"Nothing.”
"Yes you were, have I got something hanging?” my BFF asked, swishing her skirts to check for anything wayward.
"I was just thinking,”
"Ot oh, danger, danger!” Mand opined.
Con gave a little snigger,” go on.”
"Like I was saying before I was interrupted,” I shot Mand a look, "I was just thinking that things haven’t really changed much, we’re wearing pretty much the same as they did in the Mittelalter.”
"Not all the time,” de Vreen pointed out, "Only for work.”
"But…”
Connie interrupted, "We get it Gab, come on or we will be late.”

Well it still tickled me even if my companions didn’t see the irony.
 

We’re like a well oiled machine with these tourist evenings now, each of us with our own role in the production. The audience changes but the programme is the same, welcome drink, tour of the cellars, dinner, for the staff, apart from the cooks, its not hard work but it can get a bit intense at times. Of course, the Sebenschuh Cellars aren’t the only place doing this sort of thing but its the only one in the Ahrtal.

"Gab thinks its weird that we still wear Kostum,” Con told Pia as we laid the tables.
"I never said weird.”
"If it brought in the punters I’d wear a rubbish sack,” Pia stated.
"I’m sure Gabs could pull that off,” Mand put in.
"Bond really would look good in a bin liner,” Pia sighed, "Look at what she wears on stage.”
"Don’t think it would have the same vibe,” Con admitted.
"Guys, I am here,” I mentioned.
"Sorry Gab, think your stuck with the dirndl.” Mand announced, "At least the rest of us get a chance.”

Whilst it was a different bus crew this week, the ‘customers’ were pretty much an identikit load, I guess these coach tours attract a specific type of holiday maker. Doesn’t hold any appeal for me but on the other hand, I’ve never really thought about what my ideal holiday would be. Until we moved to Germany we’d have a family camping trip, but apart from last summers trip with the girls we’ve not really had a holiday as such, its all been for cycling or like the BlauHase tour, not holidays as such.

The sound of the returning cellar tour ended my idle musing, time to earn my euros.
 

"I’ve had an enquiry,” Helmut told us as we finished our supper, no not leftovers but a strogonoff that Eva had made for the staff. "The tourist office down in Remagen are wanting to offer a Stube party through their office.”
"Don’t leave the girls hanging Hel,” his better half instructed.
"It’d be once a fortnight subject to demand, drinks and snacks in the cellars with some music of course.”
"And you need staff?” Con surmised.
"Its not a certainty but I thought you should have first refusal.”
"When exactly would this be?” Mand asked.
"Either Tuesday or Wednesday, like I say, its aimed at tourists as part of a regular programme of day excursions, walks, boat trips and so on.”
"Count me in,” Con enthused, "Every little helps for the car fund.”
"Me too,” Mand added.

I hesitated a little before replying, I mean I’m already out three nights a week but I suppose it is only once a fortnight and who doesn’t like a party?

"Why not.”
"Excellent, I knew we could count on you, we might need some extra bodies so if you could ask around?”
"I bet Max would be up for it,” Pia suggested.
"I’ll ask.”

Well it would be one way of potentially getting him without an audience.

"A couple of lads would be a good idea,” Eva stated.
"Something for the ladies,” Ingrid smirked.
"You know that’s not what I meant Ing,” her mother admonished.

Any further discussion was truncated by the sound of Dad arriving in the Saab.

"Sounds like our lift,” Mand mentioned.
"Before we go, when would these party things start?”
"The first one will be at the end of the month,” Herr S told us, "I’ll have the actual dates and stuff for you next week.”
“’kay, see you then.”
 
Maddy Bell © 15.06.2023

Gaby Book 28 ~ Balancing Trick ~ Chapter *30*

Author: 

  • Maddy Bell

Audience Rating: 

  • General Audience (pg)

Publication: 

  • Novel Chapter

Character Age: 

  • College / Twenties

TG Universes & Series: 

  • GabyVerse by Maddy Bell

Permission: 

  • Posted by author(s)
Gaby

Book 28 
Balancing Trick

by Maddy Bell
Copyright© 2023 Madeline Bell
Gaby - book 28 cover.jpg

 

With so much going on in Gaby Bond's life, there is rarely a dull moment!
But hark, is that a hint of normality creeping in? Don't bet on it, read on for more singing, dancing and bike riding with a twist here and there along the way.
*Chapter 30*
Thirty

 

"Are you coming to the funeral?” Dad asked as I shovelled meat salad onto a second brötchen. "Its not compulsory.”
"Is Jules going?”
"If the doctors give her the green light.”

She’s probably getting quite big now with the twins, travelling probably won’t be much fun for her but if she’s going I’ve got no excuse not to.

"Guess I need to book the days at college, I did warn Lisbet earlier in the week.”
"I’ll book the flights this morning, we’ll fly out the day before and come back after the funeral, so its just two days, Wednesday and Thursday.”
"Okay I’ll speak to Lisbet today.”

Whilst it’ll be good to see Gramps and my aunts and uncles, I’d prefer it to be under better circumstances. I’m not even sure what I need to wear, guess I’ll ask Mum when she gets back on Monday. It really does look like we’ll have a real flying visit to Burnham on Sea this time, not that there’s much to see, its hardly Blackpool after all.
 

My mood was a bit down as I waited for the lads and my lift down to Koblenz, despite the promise of a bright, warm day.

"Everything okay?” Max asked as I strapped myself in.
I replied automatically, "Yeah, Nanna’s funeral. I’m really not looking forwards to it, I don’t even know what I should wear.”
"Black,” Freddy piped from up front.
"Well duh, I know that, but pretty much everything I have in black is for the stage or leggings.”
"Might not be appropriate,” he conceded.
"Exactly.”
"You want me to come?” Max offered.
"You know its in England right?”
"Of course.”
"Thanks for offering, Dad’s planning on a smash and grab job so we’re travelling light.”
He shrugged, "Well the offer’s there,”
"Thanks, oh while I think about, you two fancy earning a few euros?”
"I’m always up for that,” Freddy suggested, "Its not shovelling pferde apfel is it?”
"Nope, bit of waiterie type stuff at the Sebenschuh’s, some party thing for the tourist board.”
"Depends if I’m needed at the Schloss,” Max mentioned.
"I’ll have the dates next week.”
"There’s more than one?” Freddy asked.
"Once a fortnight through the summer, they’ll be midweek.”
"Sure your dad can spare you for that Max,” Fred prophesised.
"Go on then, put me down.”

"And another thing,” I started afresh.
"What now?”
"I suppose you know about your cousin’s party?”
"Erm.”
"When were you going to tell me?”
"You’re in trouble there Maxxy boy!” Freddy, loyal friend that he is, crowed.
"Didn’t think you were that keen on going?”
"That’s not the point.”
"So, erm, what’s the problem?”
"The problem is, er,” well to honest, there wasn’t really one, "Are you going, to keep me company.”
"I was gonna skip it, everyone else is going.”
"Oh no, you don’t get out of it that easily, if I’ve gotta go so have you.”
"But you just said.”
"She didn’t say she wasn’t going,” Freddy interrupted.
"Guess I’m going then,” Max sighed, "You coming with us then?”
"Ut uh, we’re racing in the Schwarzwald on the Sunday, so all the team are invited.”
"You’ve been had Max,” Olaf opined.
 

I only have college until lunchtime on Fridays, it hardly seems worth the effort of going down. Still, that's the way it is, I often do some of my coursework before returning to Dernau but with everything going on this week I decided to head straight home, I even managed to get the Express which only stops like twice between Koblenz and Remagen. Anyway, I was back home just turned two.

"You’re early kiddo,” Dad mentioned when he spotted me on the drive.
"Early finish Fridays.”
"I know, but you aren’t often home this time.”
"Couldn’t get my head into ‘Menu Economics’,” I told him as I reached where he had a wheel in pieces on the work bench.
"Sounds grim, you putting the kettle on?”
"I guess, you had lunch?”
"Not as such, had one of those energy bars, I see what you mean about the chocolate now.”
"I’ll put it another way, do you want some lunch?”
"As you’re offering,” he told me with a grin.
"Fifteen minutes.”
"Okay, I can get this hub back together before then.”

I made my way upstairs to the house and after losing my boots in favour of my Birkenstock's, put the kettle on. Now then, lunch. A look in the larder suggested we need to do a food shop tomorrow, the pickings weren’t exactly great, if I make sandwiches there’ll be no bread for tomorrow breakfast, which also ruled out anything on toast.

There was stuff in the freezer but I wanted something quick, if only we had something like those packets of pasta we used to have in Warsop. Then something caught my eye, almost hidden in a corner, one of those long life packets of Rösti that sometimes turn up in the local Lidl. This particular packet had bacon already in it, bit of grated cheese, fry a couple of eggs, yep, that’ll do.

Rösti is of course grated potato which is fried off, sometimes with some chopped up bacon but its a good alternative to pommes with your würst if you are being a bit posher. How did we survive before old Walter brought us potatoes? Probably used swedes or parsnips instead I guess.

These packets have enough for one good portion, you certainly need other stuff on the plate if you are spreading it farther. The kettle was boiled by the time the skillet was hot so I set the tea to mash before getting the food going. The hotter the pan, the better the result, the potato was soon hissing away as the wet was purged, a quick stir to stop it sticking as it browns, grate some cheese on top then out onto the plates.

I was just dry frying the eggs when Dad appeared.

"Smells good.”
"Its out of a packet,” I advised.
"Hey, its food.”
"Tea should be mashed, this’ll be like two minutes.”

Eggs fried, transferred to plate with the cheesy fried tater, et voila, quick lunch. I moved the plates to the table and sat myself down.

"Looks good,” Dad enthused as he poured tea into mugs.
"Its not much.”
"Still better than that energy bar.”
"So what were you doing with the wheel?”
"Thorough service.”
"You don’t normally strip them right down though?”
"True but after the weekend I thought they deserved some tlc.”
"They need it?” I asked before taking a forkful of lunch.
"Bit of grit in some of them, for how long its taken it was worth it, should keep them running sweet until the next time.”
"Could do without a next time in a hurry, my shoes are still not completely dry.”
"You had some paper in them?”
"Uh huh,” I mumbled through a mouthful of egg and stuff.

"So what’re you up to this afternoon,” Pater enquired stacking the cleared crockery a few minutes later.
"Was gonna go for a ride but I don’t really feel like it,” I admitted.
"You could give me a hand cleaning the camper, its in a bit of a state after the weekend.”

It didn’t look too bad when I came in but the combination of wet autobahns and wet cyclists probably does mean a good fettle is in order.

"By hand? Its massive,” I pointed out.
"Be daft, I’m taking it down to the truck wash.”

"I’ll get Mand to give me a hand on the inside when you get back,” I proposed, "Shouldn’t take long with the Henry®.”
"Okay, did you put the bed clothes through the machine?”
"Erm.”
"That’ll be no then, you can do that while I’m doing the outside.”

Well I guess I did use some of them so its only fair.
 

With the washing machine starting its hour long cycle and neither Mand nor camper due back at Chez Bond for at least an hour I still needed something to occupy myself for the afternoon. I cleared up the lunch things which took all of five minutes then returned to the bike cave to check on the laundry. Hmm I know, I’ll see if I can do that handstand thing on the deco bike.

A quick trip to my eyrie for more appropriate clothing, which’ll save me changing again later for Garde, pull the bike and check the tyres and I was ready. I did a few stretches, several years of cheer and dance has taught me the importance of that for any gymnastic type endeavour. It seemed a bit daft trying the manoeuvre on the bike straight off so I pulled one of the turbo mats outside, they deaden the noise a bit but they’re also a bit padded.

I remember back in junior school, there were always girls practising cartwheels and handstands each break time. I could never work out why it was only girls, it wasn’t like boys couldn’t do them but I guess bulldog and ball chasing had more appeal. It was only when we started the Foresters that I really got the hang of either but I’m a bit out of practice these days.

The technique is simple enough, hands shoulder width on the ground, firmly push off and raise legs to the vertical, job done. Yep, alright in theory, it took me three attempts to rather messily get my legs above my head and then only with my feet resting on the wall. But persistence paid off, after ten minutes I got as far as a couple of hand steps and a messy inverted leg split. Well baby steps, lets do the handstand on the bike before worrying about the fancy stuff.

A dry run against the wall to find the best hand grip then I got the bike rolling on a loop of the tarmac outside of the garage doors. Its not the best surface to be fair but a slight adjustment meant I missed the rough bit near the drain pipe. I went through some of the simpler moves that I’ve sort of mastered before taking a deep breath and up!

I think I panicked, it was just so weird moving upside down and I bailed, not gracefully but without injury at least although the bike did crash into the kerb. The second attempt went much better, it was still disconcerting to be travelling backwards and upside down, My legs inelegantly waving above me, I made three full circuits before a lack of momentum resulted in another barely controlled landing.
 

The next half an hour passed quickly, each successive attempt an improvement on the last, I even got my legs under control enough to try the splits. Which is how Dad found me when he swung the Hymer into the drive.
"You’re getting quite good at that,” he suggested stepping down from the monster.
"Ish, I’m nowhere close to those girls at that training day.”
"Well I’m impressed, maybe its your hidden talent.”
"Whoo, I can do daft things on a bike.”
"We already know that,” he observed.
"The camper does look a bit cleaner.”
"A bit, I’ll have you know I gave it the full twenty five euro treatment, wash and wax on top, pressure washed underneath, think there was half of Germany stuck under there.”
"Might go a bit quicker now,” I quipped.
"Not without an engine transplant, I’ve never understood why they don’t put more powerful engines in campers, that last Volkswagen couldn’t pull the skin off a rice pudding!”
"Hmm, rice pudding,” I purred, "Which reminds me, we need some food shopping tomorrow.”
"We can go in the morning.”
"I’m supposed to be at the Kabin then I’ve got the disco gig with the band in the evening, I did tell you.”
"Well make a list, I’ll take Manda to help find everything. Coffee?”
 

Mand arrived home not that much later, she was a bit miffed at being volunteered for cleaning duties but any discontent was more for appearance than anything deeper. The inside of the Hymer wasn’t really that bad, the hoover made short work of the loose stuff and carpets, a quick whizz with mop and cloths sorted the toilet and shower. The rest was mostly putting stuff away.

"Not much left in these cupboards,” Mand suggested,” hardly any coffee even.”
"Best make a list, you can restock when you go shopping tomorrow.”
"Food shopping? You usually do that or your mum.”
"Neither of which are available this week.”
She sighed, "I guess, tell me your Dad is taking me?”
"I couldn’t possibly say,” I replied with a bit of a smirk escaping.
"So why aren’t you about?”
"I’m at the Kabin all day, thought I should show my face and then its this daft gig with BlauHase in the evening.”
"Gaby Bond, disco queen!”
"Not funny.”
"So what are you wearing, don’t suppose your usual stuff is appropriate.”
"No idea, maybe just jeans and a top?”
"Think you want something with a bit more impact than that.”
"A skirt?”
"Sometimes Bond, you are useless, leave it to aunty Mand, I’ll sort you something out while you’re frying frites and tossing schnitzel.”
"I reserve the right to wear something else.”
"Trust me, you’ll have them eating out of your hand.”
"That’s what I’m afraid of.”
 

"Gab,” Hannah started, "I’ve got a favour to ask for Sunday.”

Ot oh! Of course, having sorted out the not clash with Sophia’s party, both Mand and myself will be going to the Ahrweiler family day thing with the All Stars, it’ll keep us out of trouble and a bit of bike downtime at this point in the season is always welcome.

"Ask away, I can but say no.”
"We’re a girl short for the Garde, Simone has some sort of family thing, and I was wondering…”

I think I’ve said before, I come to guard because I find it quite relaxing, sort of like doing yoga I guess, a lot of it is taking a pose and holding it before moving to the next. I have filled in before but whilst I know all the moves I’m not part of the display team.

"What about the All Stars?”
"We don’t really need the coaches for a bit of arm waving and tumbling, it doesn’t really matter how many we’ve got whereas…”
"Its critical with the Garde,” I allowed with a sigh.”
"You’ll do it?”
"I’ll do it,” I agreed, "But don’t tell me I need to be in the full get up all day.”
"Okay I won’t.”

Great. A day wearing more makeup than Karstadt stock dressed like something from a nightmare Christmas card.

"Okay everyone,” Hannah called to the hall, "Gabs is going to fill in for Simone so if you can get into the start positions we’ll have a full run through.”
 

How do I let myself in for this stuff? I finished strapping the pizza boxes onto the pillion, well the basket was full of my Garde uniform for Sunday, stupid toy soldiers and pink to boot! I restarted the Mofa and set off with our supper, hmm, double pepperoni with black olives.

"Thought you’d got lost,” Mand suggested joining me as I put the pizzas in the oven to warm.
"Had to sort some stuff out for Sunday with Han.”
"I thought you did that on Monday?”
"We did – for the All Stars.”

Mand’s face crinkled into glee.

"She’s conned you into playing toy soldiers hasn’t she?”
"Well Simone can’t go which would really throw the numbers out and I do know the routines, it would be churlish to say no.”
"But sensible! I really don’t get the point of it at all.”

We’ve had that conversation more than once.

"If you’re not careful you won’t get any fries.”
"You got fries?”
"Didn’t I just say.”
"Sweet!”
"No they’re proper potato, take the plates through – and the mayo.”
"Yes Herr Kapitan.” she replied with a sloppy salute, she’d never last in the Alle Stern Garde.

 
Maddy Bell © 15.06.2023

Gaby Book 28 ~ Balancing Trick ~ Chapter *31*

Author: 

  • Maddy Bell

Audience Rating: 

  • General Audience (pg)

Publication: 

  • Novel Chapter

Character Age: 

  • College / Twenties

TG Universes & Series: 

  • GabyVerse by Maddy Bell

Permission: 

  • Posted by author(s)
Gaby

Book 28 
Balancing Trick

by Maddy Bell
Copyright© 2023 Madeline Bell
Gaby - book 28 cover.jpg

 

With so much going on in Gaby Bond's life, there is rarely a dull moment!
But hark, is that a hint of normality creeping in? Don't bet on it, read on for more singing, dancing and bike riding with a twist here and there along the way.
*Chapter 31*
Thirty One

 

There might not be a race this week but that doesn’t mean I, we, escape riding and with me doing a shift at the Kabin that meant an early start. It doesn’t have to be a big ride but just riding up to Altenahr doesn’t really crack it so on these occasions I usually do some variance of my ‘Staffel’ loop. Mand decided to join me this morning, in her words ‘to get it out of the way’ so she can go shopping with dad later, so the pair of us set off down the valley at far too early o’clock.

If I was on my own I’d usually take the road directly up to Ramersbach and go straight around to Staffel and back down to Ahrbrück but with Mand along we’ll be riding a bit quicker. We still took the lane around the edge of Ahrweiler to the fire station and over the river but instead of going straight up the hill, we went left to pick up St. Pius Straße to get to the Konigsfeld road. It was early enough that the traffic was light, we could’ve gone through the town centre but out of habit, I always go the same way.

The one advantage to coming this way is that the climb out of the Ahrtal, once you’ve gone through the pair of lazy hairpins, is less severe, taking longer to gain the height. That in turn meant that, apart from a few grunts at junctions, we’d been riding for thirty minutes before we settled into what Dad calls Zone three riding, a steady pace where talking is possible but only in short sentences.

Mand opened the conversation, "You decided what to wear?”
"Hmm?”
"Hello, you awake yet? What’re you gonna wear?”
"For what?”

It was, I thought a reasonable question given I’ve got a band gig, funeral and birthday party all coming up in the next couple of weeks.

"Soph’s party.”
"Thats weeks away.”
"Only two,” she pointed out.
"Dunno, not given it any thought,” I admitted.

Going on past experience something sparkly from Pimkie probably wouldn’t cut the mustard but there again my experience of Taxis family parties has been towards the more formal end of the spectrum, weddings specifically. I’m sure Soph wouldn’t bat an eye whatever we wear but others in attendance will be less forgiving and I guess I do worry about what people think of me. Plus Mum would go barmy if I turned up in a bin liner!

"Well your no help,” my companion complained.
"Soz, I’ve had other stuff on my mind, smart but not formal? Oh and definitely not trousers.”
"Bum,” she allowed, "I was thinking a top and jeans.”
"I suppose some more dressy trousers would be okay.”
"So what will you wear?”

I mentally flicked through my wardrobe, the formal and designer stuff immediately dismissed. I do have some ‘party’ frocks but I’m not sure that an Angels disco outfit is entirely suitable! Maybe I need to go shopping.

"I think I’ve got something you could use.”
"Really?”
"Yep,” I confirmed.
"We aren’t exactly the same size Gab,” she pointed out.
"I know.”

Of course everyone is taller than me but with all the riding Mand isn’t much bigger, well about a dress size I guess and the same cup size up top.

"So what is this wonder garment? I’m not wearing some stretchy bandage dress.”
"Its nothing like that,” I assured her, "Remember I went to the big wedding in Munich?”
"Yeah, word did get out.”
"And you know that’s where I met Soph?”
"Get on with it Bond,” she chivvied.
"Well there was a dinner dance thing the night before, I didn’t have a dress so Soph leant me one.”
"Nice story but not a lot of help.”
"Let me finish.”
"Go on then.”
"Well anyway, afterwards she said I should keep it, you could wear that,” I suggested.
"She must’ve grown since if it fitted you.”
"Not really, it was hardly a good fit, ‘bout knee length on birthday girl, nearer my ankles, I’ve not worn it since.”
"What about, you know, boobage?”
"Plenty of room, i think Soph’s about the same as you.”
"Guess its worth a try,” de Vreen allowed.

By now we were almost in Königsfeld, the sun doing a fair job of warming the day up despite the clouds scudding across the heavens. Its not a big place and we were soon heading out towards Ramersbach keeping up a steady thirty K pace on the easy, slightly rolling climb. There was a bit of traffic along here, we singled out which effectively stopped further chit chat.
 

My mind however was still attuned to wardrobe choices for the upcoming events, Nanna’s funeral of course but more pressing, tonight's gig at the Kurhaus in Bad Neunahr. Various options went through my head, what was it Stefan said? ‘I’d pass on anything too ornate, the lads won’t be dressing up’ , no surprise there but not a lot of help for me. Its okay for lads, jeans and a T are fine but us more delicate types, well I do have standards.

"Long way?” Mand asked over her shoulder.
"Sure,” I absently replied as we freewheeled to the junction.

I assumed she meant going down to Spessart and round to Staffel from the south rather than going down towards the Ring. I took over the pacing once we were through the turn, subconsciously upping the pace a little, pushing us into Zone four, hard effort, no talking. Which is when I had the lightbulb moment.

What if I wear that and those, I can wear those, do my hair like that, yeah, that’ll work.

"Gab,” Mand huffed, "Slow down a bit.”
"Hmm?” I checked my comp, we were touching thirty five, oops, "Er soz, got carried away.”

I eased off some, back to gentler pace we’d previously been at.

"Which way we going from here?” Mand asked riding up alongside again.
I checked the time, "I need to get to the Kabin by nine.”
"We can cut across through Spessart to the other road.”
"You sure?”
"Yeah I’ve done it a few times,” she confirmed.

Well I couldn’t place the road or the place, I’m sure Spessart is down past Frankfurt somewhere, guess I’ll take her word for it.
 

We took an unsigned lane across the fields towards the buildings that occupied a bit of a rise, if I’ve been through its not been on this road. Mand however confidently navigated us into the village, well past it really as we avoided the centre. Then out through a big farm complex onto another small lane which rapidly deteriorated to a dirt surface.

"You sure this is the right way?”
"Yep, ‘bout half a k of this and we’re on the Staffel road.”
"Good job its dry,” I noted skirting a bit of a muddy puddle.
"Wouldn’t have come this way if it was,” she told me.
"So how come you know this?”
"I was exploring one day, think you were in Canada.”
"You got lost.”
"I knew where I was.”
"You got lost,” I repeated.
"All the best explorers get lost.”

By now we were riding through woodland on a reasonable surface, better than some of the lanes used on Paris Roubaix anyhow. We soon joined a more used track and as promised quickly returned to tarmac on a road I recognised quite readily, the climb up to Staffel. Yep its pretty much climbing all the way up to the Preiser’s village, climbing but not lung bursting steep, just a steady meander at about six, seven percent.

Not only that but I hadn’t really noticed that our outward, southbound route had been into a bit of a headwind that was now helping push us up Eifelstraße. Okay, it wasn’t entirely helpful, climbing up through Cassel was a bit like hard work but we were soon bumbling along at a very comfortable thirty odd again. At Niederreckenbach we joined the road from Ramersbach. From there to the top is about two and a half kilometres of good road, all the way into Staffel and it turned into something of a race between us.

I’ll not say who ‘won’ but I was polishing my nails when a yell had me reaching for the brakes.

"Bond!”

Eeerrrrrk was followed by uerckkk as Mand hauled on her anchors too. A quick check for traffic, a smart u turn and we rolled back to where Frau Preiser junior, AKA Bernie was stood with Drea by the bus stop at the bottom of the village.

"Didn’t expect to see you this morning,” Bern told us.
"Likewise, hi Drea.”

Instead of the usual effusive greeting I usually get Bernie’s daughter hid behind her mothers leg.

"She’s going through a shy patch, come on Drea, its only Aunty Gab and Amanda.”

But there was no movement from the youngster.

"So where are you two off to this time of the morning?”
"Shoe shopping, someone’s grown out of their best shoes and she’s got a birthday party tomorrow.”
"Couldn’t Mart take you in the car?”
"Bit of a sore point.”
"You two alright?”
"Yeah, yeah, its a long story not worth repeating.”
"Well you know where we are if you need to talk or anything, so where are you going shopping for these shoes?”
"Ahrweiler is the plan. Bus to the railway then the train, if the bus turns up, Margrit said its not turned up twice this week.”

No idea who Margrit is but the local buses are a bit erratic at times, not that there is much of a service if it is running.

"Well we need to get on, I’m at the Kabin today, joy of joys, good luck with the shoe hunt, bye Drea.”

I got a tiny hand wave in reply.

"See you Gab, Mand,” my friend offered.
"Tschuss!” I called back as I followed Mand back out onto the road.
 

We were nearly down to Kesseling when we crossed the outbound bus, well it might be a bit late but it is running. I still can’t believe that Bern moved out here to live, not just Staffel but Germany full stop, and with Drea too but I guess Drea is a big part of the why. I’m probably not the best friend I should be, I really should make more effort to visit and stuff, its just too easy to find excuses not to come out.
 
Of course, its pretty much all downhill from here all the way past home to the Rhein and once you get to Ahrbrück its a good wide road too. I must’ve ridden it hundreds of times since we moved here and told you about it more than a few times but I haven’t told you about the new tunnel. Okay its not much of a tunnel but it opened a few weeks ago, all two hundred metres of it which means that the Two Five Seven no longer has the horrible junction at Kreuzberg level crossing.

I’m sure its better for motorised traffic as they go straight onto the Altenahr bypass now but whilst its lit, its not exactly bike friendly and there’s no alternative to using it. This morning we zipped through and took the newly opened slip road down towards Altenburg before bumping over the level crossing into Altenahr.

"You stopping for coffee?” I enquired only now patting my pocket to make sure I had the kiosk’s keys.
"Best not, your dad’ll be itching to get out, anything you need me to pick up?”
"I made a list.”
"And?”
"Well actually I can’t remember if I put pop on the list.”
"I’ll try to remember, see you later.”
"Yeah laters,” I offered to her back as I swung across into the little kingdom that is Connie’s Kabin.
 

“’bout time,” Kristin opined.
"Sorry,” I told her as I dismounted, "Went a bit further than expected and then we saw Bernie.”
"Huh, enough of your excuses woman, I suppose you want coffee too?”
"Er please,” I agreed pushing the door open for her.

I’m never sure how seriously to take Kris, she’s got a weird sense of humour, deadpan I think you call it, she’ll say something that sounds dead serious then start grinning or something – just not every time so you are never sure if she means it.

I locked my steed in the bin shed then went inside to get changed and start setting up for the day. By the time I was washed, redressed and front & center, Kris had the coffee machine cycling through its start up and was getting the till ready. I was a bit irked by the latter but of course someone has to do it and she’s here more than anyone else so everyone has come to rely on her taking over some managerial tasks.

"Coffee won’t be long.”
“’kay, what do you want me to do?”
"You’re the boss.”
"But you keep the place running, so what do you want me to do?”

She didn’t get to answer as the dulcet tones of Tomas, Connies dad, called from the back door.

"Delivery!”
"Coming Herr T.”
"Gaby,” he greeted, "Not seen you for a while.”
"Sorry about that, its been hectic the last few weeks.”
"So my daughter has been telling me, we’ve been missing your touch here, eh Kristen?”
"We have Herr T, we have.”

Was she being serious?

"Well lets get this delivery in, I’ve got to go to the wholesalers this morning.”
 

It didn’t take long to move the two plastic sacks of brötchen and two trays of savouries and cakes inside, I’d just about got everything stowed when Kris advised that the coffee was ready.

"You haven’t really missed me being here have you? I mean Connie’s here quite a bit and Therese.”
"Neither of them are as good as you on the hotplate, not killed any customers yet, Therese is a bit slow and Con can burn cold drinks.”
"She’s not that bad,” I offered in my BFF’s defence.
"I swear, one Saturday she incinerated more sausages than we actually sold.”
"But its going okay otherwise?”
"I think so, what’s todays Pastete1 offering?”
I retrieved the delivery note from the notice board, "Lets see, Hühnchen und Spargel2, sounds okay.“
"Better than last weeks curry pork.“
"That sounds okay.“
"Think he got carried away with the paprika.“

Yeah, i’ve been caught out by German ’curry‘ a few times, any resemblance to spicy food from Asia ends with the name. Nope, in Germany a hefty dose of paprika either on top or mixed into tomato ketchup makes it curry. I’m as big a fan of currywürst as anyone but if you use the same technique on anything else, well it often doesn’t end well.

A train whistle sounded from the far end of town, announcing the imminent arrival of the Ahrtal Express.

"I’ll put the shutters up,“ Kris announced, "Lets hope the weathers brought some walkers out.“
 

And so started what turned out to be a good day at Connie’s Kabin, its funny how you forget the buzz of a busy session. Pretty much from that first train until midday we had a stream of customers, walkers, a few cyclists topping up their caffeine levels, bikers out terrorising the Eifel and a bonus of some sort of car club from Belgium doing a road run, a bunch of older model cars, not ancient but pre dating me by a decade or two. The time had flown by, it was only the unexpected arrival of two of my favourite girls that broke the moment.

"Gaby!“

 
Maddy Bell © 15.06.2023

Gaby Book 28 ~ Balancing Trick ~ Chapter *32*

Author: 

  • Maddy Bell

Audience Rating: 

  • General Audience (pg)

Publication: 

  • Novel Chapter

Character Age: 

  • College / Twenties

TG Universes & Series: 

  • GabyVerse by Maddy Bell

Permission: 

  • Posted by author(s)
Gaby

Book 28 
Balancing Trick

by Maddy Bell
Copyright© 2023 Madeline Bell
Gaby - book 28 cover.jpg

 

With so much going on in Gaby Bond's life, there is rarely a dull moment!
But hark, is that a hint of normality creeping in? Don't bet on it, read on for more singing, dancing and bike riding with a twist here and there along the way.
*Chapter 32*
Thirty Two

 

"Well hello there,” I offered as Drea tugged her mother towards the hatch, "Wasn’t expecting to see you again today.”
"Me either,” Bern noted, "The Express has a problem, cows on the line or something, so it was either sit and wait for who knows how long or call for a lift from here, so daddy,” she ruffled her daughters hair, "Is on his way down, thought we might as well come and see you while we wait.”
"Pwincess!” Drea enthused.
"Coffee?”
"I could murder a cuppa to be honest but, I’ll wait ‘til we get home, just a carton of juice for this one please.”
"Orange or blackcurrant?”
"Orange I think.”
"Go sit, I’ll be right over, I’m due a break anyhow.”

I passed the boxed drink down to Drea who happily grasped her prize.

"How much?” Bern opened her purse and started shuffling coins.
"That’s alright, my treat.”
"If you’re sure?”
"I’m sure, go, I’ll be over in a mo.”

"Looks like money’s tight,” Kris opined.
"Yeah,” I agreed as I sorted out a couple of cups, "Do us a favour, put out a couple of slices of that lemon torte and one of those kiddies cake things.”
"Sure, so how do you know Bern?”

Of course, Kris wasn’t one of the Angels, she doesn’t know the real back story.

"Not a lot to tell really,” I started as the coffee machine dripped my beverage into the cup, "We were in Grundschule together back in England with my cousin.”
"The one that looks like your twin?”
"Uh huh, Maddy, then we were at the same Realschule until we moved here. We used to do Cheer together and stuff.”

Yeah, loads of ‘stuff’!

"So how come she came to Germany?”

I replaced my coffee cup with a fresh one and pressed for hot water.

"She had some issues at home so she came to stay with us for a bit, met Mart and the rest is history,” I concluded.
"Bad luck getting caught with the Kind.”

I’m certainly not telling her that bit of the tale.

"These things happen,” I noted.
"I guess,” she allowed, "You want these on a tray?”
"Please.”
 

"Here we go,” I announced as I slid the tray onto the table, "One tea and lemon torte for mama and a special cake for Drea!”
"Gaby,” Bern admonished, "You shouldn’t have, I mean.”
"Can’t I treat my friends? Max was here nearly every day last summer scrounging his lunch.”
"He is your boyfriend.”
"And you’re my girl friend, can’t I treat my friends once in a while?”
"Gaby,” she sighed.

"So how did the shopping go?” I prompted once cake and beverages were distributed.
"Not well, have you seen the price of kiddies shoes?”
"Not something I usually shop for.”
"Guess not,” Bern agreed.
"Not cheap then.”
"Could’ve got two pairs for me for the same as one for madom.”
"But you did get some?”
"After a bit of a hissy fit, someone wanted Patent which, I’ll admit, did look kind of cute.”
"But not very durable?” I suggested.
"They’d be wrecked in a day with this one, Drea, show Aunty Gab your new shoes.”

After a fight to get the box out of her cute Diddl back pack, the excited toddler opened the box, tore open the tissue to reveal a pair of sparkly pink ballerina style shoes.

"Oo, they’re lovely Drea, did you pick them yourself?”
"Wiv mummy.”
"Have you got a dress to match?”

The question seemed to throw her as she turned at looked at Bern.

"She’s got a sparkly princess dress haven’t you?” Bern supplied.
"Pwincess ‘ike Gaby!”

I am not encouraging that, nope, not happening. I did cop a look at the size, twenty five and the price, almost thirty euros. Sheesh, I see what Bern means about the prices.

"Oh, while I remember, you fancy doing a few shifts here over the summer?”
"Can I let you know, what are we talking?”
"Maybe a couple of days? It looks like Nena will be away a fair bit so we’ll be short just when we start getting busy.”
"If I can sort out something for this one and getting here of course, the extra euros would come in handy.”
"Well let me know eh?”
"I will, thanks Gab.”

By the time I got back to Chez Bond it was nearly five which left me, sugar barely an hour to get fed, showered, changed and on my way to tonight’s gig down in Bad Neuenahr. Plenty of time I hear you say, which it should be but you know what its like, time just flows away and suddenly you should have left five minutes ago. On the plus side I already had my gig ‘outfit’ out and I only had to feed myself as Dad and Mand had an invite to the Pingers.

"You need a lift kiddo?” Dad called out from the lounge.
"I was gonna go on the Mofa.”
"Your choice, the offer’s there.”
"When are you leaving?” I asked poking my head around the door.
"Er,” he checked his watch, "Half an hour?”
That sealed it, "Done, I can get a taxi back.”
"We’ll pick you up, no point in paying out when we’re just round the corner. Do you know what time you’ll be done?”

Good question, I scanned the grey matter, what did Stefan say, two sets eight thirty and ten.

"The second set starts at ten, its supposed to be thirty minutes, probably packed and done by eleven?”
"Okay, that’s fine, if we’re not there we won’t be far away. So what’s the theme of this disco, eighties? Nineties?”
"Nothing like that just over twenty one’s.”
"So what’s with the, er, outfit?”

I moved into the room proper.

"Just thought it’d be a bit sort of disco-ey.”
"Back in the eighties,” Dad noted.
"Geez Gab, what’re you going as?” Mand enquired arriving to join us, "Very retro.”
"Thats sort of the idea,” I pointed out.
"Have to do something with that hair though,” she stated.
 

We got to the Kursaal a bit early but a five minute wait in the car saw Animal arrive in the BlauHase van with the others in close attendance in Big Jo’s car.

"Well this is me,” I opined.
"Got everything?” Dad queried again.
I made a show of checking my bag, "Handy, purse, microphone, cuddly toy.”
"There’s always a cuddly toy,” Mand stated.

I gave her a pained look.

"Have a good time,” Dad offered.
"I’ll try.”
"We’ll see you about eleven.”
"Thanks Dad.”

I felt a complete idiot as I tottered across to where the lads were starting to unload the van. Mand had attacked me with her curling tongs leaving me with a head of hair several times bigger than its usual smooth condition. Combined with the rest of my outfit, shiny black dance tights, oversize pink jumper and my stiletto boots I sort of looked like Sandra Dee at the end of Grease!

"Erd?” Stefan sort of greeted.
"Hi guys,” I offered, "I know, bit over the top.”
"Well its a good disguise,” Little Jo stated as he loaded one of the amps onto the trolley.
"Very disco,” Marcus added.
"I didn’t know what to wear.”
"Don’t mind them,” Animal told me, "I think you look great.”
"Thanks.”
"Come on in,” Big Jo suggested, you can give me a hand with the desk.”
 

I’ve been to the Kursaal before of course, we have had team stuff there and its the go to place for fancy do’s in the valley. Big Jo led the way inside to the main room where we were greeted by a middle aged woman of substantial proportions wearing copious makeup and a glittery dress that was struggling to contain her ample bosom.

"Yes?”
"We’re the band,” Jo replied.
"Blue Cheese is it? just the two of you? We were expecting more.”
"The others are outside,” I interjected, "And its Blau Hase not Käse.”
"Hase, Käse, I don’t suppose the guests will be bothered.”
"So where do you want us?” Big Jo enquired.
"On the right hand side of the stage, Sammy has his decks and stuff on the other side, he’ll show you where the power and stuff is.”
"Angela!” a voice yelled, "How many of these do you want?”
"Have to go, Sammy will look after you.”

And with that she was off in a whirlwind of dubious dress choice and clattery heels.
 

I’ve been on the Kurhaus’ stage before, its not the biggest space and with ‘Sammy’ and his disco gear occupying a goodly chunk, our residence on the other side will be quite cosy. I guess we’ve played one or two venues where the stage was of less than generous proportions, its not like we move about much so as long as there’s room for Animals drums and Marcus’ keyboards we’re fine. The DJ was older than I expected, a bit overweight and sporting an impressive walrus moustache, by the kit he had I’m guessing he’s a seasoned pro or at the very least a committed amateur.

I stood staring out at the ballroom whilst Jo talked to the man on the decks, it was a hive of activity as the finishing touches were made to the evenings decorations. It might not be themed as such but what disco is worthy of the name without a glitter ball, flashing lights and copious quantities of balloons. Hmm, I wonder….
 

Sammy, or Sammy G as the board in front of his desks proclaimed, was doubling up as compere for the night’s proceedings, he hadn’t spent the last half hour exactly whipping the crowd into a frenzy so much as attempting to get them to actually get on the dancefloor. It’s supposed to be over twenty ones only, looking out there I doubt there was anyone under thirty, well I guess they might at least recognise some of the covers we are doing tonight.

Our DJ was on the mic as the latest bit of pop faded and the obnoxious lighting settled to a more ambient gloom.

"And now a slight change of pace for you all, our live band tonight, BlauKäse!”

Seems we are doomed to be cheese tonight. Animal hit his skins with some fervour and we went straight into our first number, a rendition of Prince’s Let’s Go Crazy.

'Dearly beloved
We are gathered here today
To get through this thing called life
Electric word, life
It means forever, and that’s a mighty long time…
’

Not exactly BlauHase’ usual material but for BlauKäse, well it’s not too sickly and our audience seemed to enjoy it. I’m sure I mangled some of the lyrics but hey, what can you expect when I’ve only been memorizing them for a few days.

"Hello Neuenahr, welcome again to the Sommer Discotheque, we are BlauKäse tonight, you can either love us or hate us but we are here to entertain you!”

I segued straight into the next number, some classic Queen

‘Okay, you wanna get crazy?
Come on, let's do it
Whoo!
It's now, yeah
Let me welcome you ladies and gentlemen
I would like to say hello
Are you ready for some entertainment?
Are you ready for a show?
Gonna rock you, gonna roll you
Get you dancing in the aisles
Jazz you, razzmatazz you
With a little bit of style
Let me entertain you.’

And so our first thirty minute set went on. I think we did what we were being paid for, entertaining and getting even the more reluctant attendees away from the walls and onto the dance floor. We finished with Bowie’s Let’s Dance, yep Stefan certainly had a theme to this evenings set list.

"We’ll be back later but for now we’ll hand you back to your DJ for tonight, Sammy G!”

The night’s host had Gloria Gaynor screaching out of the PA before we’d left the stage.
 

We had best part of an hour before our second appearance was due and whilst there was a room we could sit in, if we wanted refreshment we had to use the public bar.

"What’ll it be Erd?” our leader enquired as we gathered at the bar.
"Weissbier?” well I fancied something with a bit less alcohol than wine.
He raised a brow, "The hardstuff eh?”
"What would it look like if I had cola?” I joked.
"Point taken, one Weiss coming up.”

We stayed around the bar until the ‘vision’ in glitter that was Angela found us shortly before ten, time for the second set. And no, we weren’t the worse for alcohol, none of us had gone beyond the first, there would be time for more after we’re done for the night – we are professionals – yeah right. Back on the stage a now quite warm Sammy G cued us in and we were off for a slightly more rocky part two.

The bodies on the dance floor were a bit more active now, inhibitions reduced no doubt as alcohol levels increased. Sammy had reset the lighting so that it reacted to the music, simpler than the set up we had on the BlauHase tour but quite effective nevertheless. The songs this time were generally a bit less saccharin and more familiar, we’ve played them all before at least and I think you could tell everyone on stage was more relaxed.
 

"Well we’re nearly done for the night, we hope you’ve enjoyed the music as much as we have playing.”

There was a hearty cheer in reply.

"So, just one more before we pass you back to Sammy, please sing along, I’m sure you all know the words to Nena’s greatest hit, Luftballons! We have been BlauKäse, thank you for having us!”

The guys started the intro, the lights dimmed and I started my rendition of the pop anthem.

‘You and I in a little toy shop
Buy a bag of balloons with the money we've got
Set them free at the break of dawn
'Til one by one, they were gone
Back at base, sparks in the software
Flash the message "Something's out there"
Floating in the summer sky
99 red balloons go by...’

The next verse opens up somewhat and both band and audience were rockin’ by the time we got to verse three. I made a chopping motion with my hand as we reached the grand finale and the net of balloons above the dance floor released its load. Okay, they weren’t all red and there might not have been exactly ninety nine of them but as a metaphor it worked pretty well.
 
Maddy Bell © 15.06.2023

Gaby Book 28 ~ Balancing Trick ~ Chapter *33*

Author: 

  • Maddy Bell

Audience Rating: 

  • General Audience (pg)

Publication: 

  • Novel Chapter

Character Age: 

  • College / Twenties

TG Universes & Series: 

  • GabyVerse by Maddy Bell

Permission: 

  • Posted by author(s)
Gaby

Book 28 
Balancing Trick

by Maddy Bell
Copyright© 2023 Madeline Bell
Gaby - book 28 cover.jpg

 

With so much going on in Gaby Bond's life, there is rarely a dull moment!
But hark, is that a hint of normality creeping in? Don't bet on it, read on for more singing, dancing and bike riding with a twist here and there along the way.
*Chapter 33*
Thirty Three

 
My head was throbbing even before the alarm announced the arrival of seven a.m. Seven, what the heck was I thinking? My few operating brain cells re ran last night just to remind me of just why I felt like pooh this morning.

 
There were calls for an encore when Luftballons ended, encouraged it seemed to me, by Sammy. The others seemed up for it so we did our rocky rendition of Edelweiss, everyone knows it and it went down well enough on the tour. I think it could’ve gotten out of hand at that point as there were calls for more, we were ‘rescued’ by Sammy putting on something a bit more saccharin than BlauHase or should it be BlauKäse could dish up.

"If they’d kept us there any longer I was going to renegotiate our fee,” Stefan joked, I think, as we did a swift breakdown of our gear.
"Guess its one way to promote the band.”
"Probably have to change the name to BlauKäse playing that stuff,” Marcus opined.
"At least private gigs like this don’t get in the press,” Big Jo mentioned.

And the moon is made of Gorgonzola.

"We staying for a drink?” Little Jo asked.
"Thought you’d never ask,” Animal smirked.

Which is how I was still inside the Kurhaus when my lift arrived, making short work of another Weissbier, which in turn is probably why my head feels like it does this morning.
 

After a quick shower to wake myself up a bit and remove whatever gunk Mand had used on my hair last night, I headed downstairs to find some breakfast.

"Mornin’,” de Vreen offered.
"Yeah,” I agreed, "You’re ready early.”
"No point in waiting till the last minute, there’s tea in the pot.”
"I guess.”

To be honest, I was putting off putting on the Garde uniform for as long as possible, I know I agreed to do today’s display, doesn’t mean I enjoy looking like a Christmas decoration – in pink!

"Your dad said he’ll drop us down,” I was informed.
"Where is he, he’s usually up by now,” now being almost eight o’clock.
"Gone for a walk, something about clearing his head.”
“’kay, you want another cup?”
 

"Come on Gab, we’ll be late.”
"It wasn’t me redoing my hair with Dad waiting in the car.”
"The ribbon was loose.”
"It could’ve waited,” I pointed out as we headed towards the rendezvous point outside of the Ahrtor, well actually it was the apron of the fire station the other side of the town ring.
"Says last minute Annie.”
"I was ready.”
"Hmmph!”

Not that getting ready was difficult, no need to do more than a rudimentary hair job and of course makeup, even massy was pointless.
 

I felt a right narna hurrying along Friedrichstrasse, whoever picked this uniform clearly never had to wear one. The boots are okay and I can sort of forgive the colour but the skirt, Nanna would call it a pelmet, it reveals more than it conceals. Nanna, have I always made this sort of observation or is it because she’s fresh in my thoughts?

Mind you, Mand was getting more attention than me I think, the All Stars cheer uniform is probably more revealing even if the skirt is a bit longer, combined with the shell top and cutesy ribbons – well you’ve all seen cheerleaders. I’m not used to seeing so much of Mand in public, its usually leggings or jeans unless there’s a special occasion. Why are we walking I hear you ask, well the Polizei already had some closures in place ahead of todays festivities so rather than get caught up in all of that he’d dropped us by the Niedertor.

It wasn’t a long walk, ten minutes tops, we were there in plenty of time.

"Morning girls,” Han greeted.
"Its still morning?”
"Only just,” Hannah acknowledged, "Thanks for doing this, the rest of the All Stars are down by the river Amanda, I’ll pop down in a few minutes.”
“’kay, see you later soldier girl,”
"Whatever,” I sighed to her departing back, "Where do you want me?” I enquired of my ‘friend’.
"Inside please Gab, you really are a brick for doing this.”
"Idiot,” I suggested.
"Never that Fraulein Bond, never that. Look I’ll catch you in a bit, best see what your girls are getting up to.”
 
Inside the Feuerhalle the Gardetanz helpers, several parents and a couple of Tanzklub women, had a sort of production line going turning the diverse young women into toy soldier clones. Not GI Joe type soldiers of course but that strange caricature of eighteenth century military that is standard in Gardetanz. With a heavy sigh I joined the line to be painted and bewigged into the standard Alle Stern Garde personna.

I’ve gone through the process before, I hated it then and I hated it today but I did promise. With practised ease I was transformed into the group’s china doll, white face, rosy cheeks, red lips, before the Perücke was added. By the time we were done it was nigh on impossible to recognize anyone by sight, the only clue being their voices and for some, height.

"Okay ladies,” a woman I recognised as a Tanzklub official started, "The parade starts in thirty minutes so if you need the facilities now is the time, Mütze und Stütze on the way out then we’ll walk up to Niedertor to join the procession.”

Great, I’m just glad that no one will recognise me in this get up.
 
Perhaps I should explain what today is all about. The valley I live in is a fairly close community, there are events like last nights disco to keep us entertained, clubs for just about anything you can imagine and bigger, community gatherings like todays Familienparade, not a parade of families but a parade of the more mainstream groups from up and down the Ahrtal. Its a charity fundraiser of course, all the groups parade through Ahrweiler Altstadt then there’s demonstrations in the Marktplatz, a bit of a recruitment drive.

To that end the Tanzklub are out in force today, the Garde and Cheer teams of course but the Gesellschaftstanz, rock and roll and Volkstanz groups will be out too, not forgetting the kiddies Garde and folk groups. There will be a lot of folk taking part and a lot of watchers.

Of course, it couldn’t be a community event around here without food and beverage stalls, there will no doubt be a couple of kiddy rides too. Its not the town Karneval, that’s later in the year, but it does get a decent gathering of locals and early season tourists – hey, who doesn’t like a party?

It was organised chaos at the Niedertor, what with musical groups tuning up, dancers forming up and small children throwing up. The whole thing is carefully choreographed, well sort of, a stop start affair, which means the kilometre long route will take a couple of hours to get around. Its a slightly convoluted route, straight along Niederhutstraße to the Marktplatz, a loop around St Laurentiuskirche before taking the streets past Der Mühle to reach Ahrhutstraße then back up to the square.

If i had to guess i’d say we were about mid way in the parade’s length, sandwiched between the Ahrtal Tramps, a sort of brass band ensemble who turn out for all the local festivals and a flock of pre teens in fuchsia and black leotards from a local gymnastics club. Could have been worse, one of the local Oompah bands was waiting to join the procession behind us!

The groups ahead passed through the narrow gateway, we were on.
 

Somehow we made it round, a brief break to take on liquids and another to dispose of same got us round but these outfits aren’t designed for hours of stomping the cobbles. I’m sure I wasn’t the only one when we reached the end with sore feet and chafing in places you really don’t want to know. And if I hear one more brass rendition of ‘Like a Virgin’, it’ll be a lifetime too soon.

I’m not sure how many times we did our set pieces, there are half a dozen bigger sequences that we did in rotation with some simpler moves padding things out a bit. My feet weren’t the only things aching, my calves, my shoulders, even my hands from gripping that toy gun, all felt like I’d ridden two hundred K non stop.

"I’m glad that’s over,” Franny stated when we were finally able to break rank.
"And that band,” Solde added.
"You’d think they’d learn a few more tunes,” Maria opined.
"I’m starving,” I put in as I rolled my shoulders in an attempt to unknot abused muscles.
"No money,” Solde replied with a sigh.
"Hold that thought,” I suggested before extracting a couple of twenty notes from inside one of my boots.
"Sneaky,” Margot crowed in delight.
"You aren’t just a pretty face Bond,” Solde suggested.
"Who can tell under this lot?” I replied pointing to our near identical faces.
"Covers many sins,” Maria observed.
"We eating or what?” Francine prompted.
"Oh yeah,” I growled as I led our little band towards the exciting aromas wafting from the stalls in front of the Hotel zum Stern at the bottom of the square.
 

It was well after three before a motley collection of Garde and cheerleaders headed down Ahrhutstraße towards the Ahrtor and beyond to the fire station to collect our gear. Why so late? Well the Cheer team were near the back of the parade and, as mentioned before, who doesn’t like a party?

"You two got a ride?“ Han enquired as we collected our bags.

Once back at the Feuerhalle we’d been divested of hats and wigs, make up was removed returning the members of the Garde to a semblance of humanity.

"Getting the Express,” Mand told her.
"It’ll be packed,” I lamented.
"And miles away,” de Vreen added with a sigh.
"If you aren’t in a rush I can drop you off, I’ve got to take the Poms and Garde stuff back to the club so I’m going past.”

Yes!

"Er no rush,” I allowed, "That’d be great.”
"Well thank you both for stepping into the breach.”
"I enjoyed it,” Mand advised, "Made a change to chasing down the tarmac.”
"Jumping about on cobbles?”
"You take what you can get.”
"Whatever, if I hear Like a Virgin once more…”
"You’ll commit murder, you’ve said like twenty times already.”
"Well I’m not a big Madonna fan anyway.”
"We know,” Hannah joined in with a grin on her face.
"I was just saying.”

"You’re late, I was expecting a call,” Dad mentioned when we got back to the house best part of an hour later. The train would probably have been quicker but Han supplied a door to door service which my poor feet were glad of.
"We got a lift.”
"A call might’ve been nice.”
"Sorry.”
"How was it?”
"Tiring but good fun,” Mand enthused.
"You don’t look convinced kiddo.”
"My legs ache, my hands ache, my shoulders are killin’, what’s to like?”
"You got to now Like a Virgin note for note,” de Vreen teased.
"They played different notes every time.”
"I’m guessing you’ve not eaten?” Dad asked.
"Not really.”
"Not really as in a five course dinner?” was that sarcasm.
"Not really as in a crepe from Eva’s stall two hours ago.”
"I’m guessing a Sunday roast isn’t on the cards?”
"Really?”
"Just checking, get yourselves sorted out and we’ll go up to the Nürburg, I quite fancy Schnitzel for a change.”
"Mand?”
"On my way!”
"Twenty minutes?” I suggested.
"Thirty, I need to finish this paperwork for tomorrow, now go.”
 

I know Schnitzel doesn’t sound that exciting for Sunday dinner, compared to a roast its not but Schnitzel at the Nürburg, snuggled below the Burg is a bit different. I might’ve told you about it before, there is other stuff on the menu but their claim to fame is a menu with a different variant for each day of the year. Okay, some are a bit of a stretch to be different and I daresay most people still end up with a Jaeger but as gimmicks go I’ve seen worse.

Twenty kilometres as the crow flies, its more like thirty by road, up to Altenahr, Adenau then the climb up to Nürburg. Usually when we come up this direction its during the day and the howl of cars and bikes testing themselves on the Nordschleife reverberate through the hills but tea time on a Sunday it was eerily quiet. We also didn’t have to contend with the idiots using the public roads as if they are on the race circuit either – not that Dad spared the Saab’s horses on the twisty ascent from Breidscheid.

Of course, with such a long menu, deciding on what you’re having can be a drawn out affair. I finally settled on the Pute Hawaii Cordon Bleu, essentially a folded turkey schnitzel stuffed with cheese and pineapple, maybe not one for the purists but it works for me. Mand’s Curryschnitzel sounded a bit gross to me, Dad had a Jaegerwürst, essentially a standard Jaeger with sliced pepperoni sausage.

"Are you going to be alright next week?” Dad asked Manda as we waited for our culinary delights.
"Course.”
"Maria did say you could stay down with them.”
"I’ll be fine, honest, its only a couple of days and I’ll be at school most of that.”
"If you change your mind the offer’s there.”

Next week? I was confused for a moment and then I remembered, Nanna’s funeral, our unscheduled trip to the west of England.

"So Dad,” I butted in, keen to change the subject, "Any news on the new DS?”
"Nothing concrete, I guess its no secret that I was talking to Joe last weekend.”
"So Joe’s our man?” Manda suggested.
"Maybe, there are others in the frame and it might come down to availability as much as desirability.”
"What about Maria? She’s filling in isn’t she?” I observed.
"She doesn’t want to take it on full time, she’s been on the road with the team for almost ten years, she wants and deserves some home life.”
"You don’t want the job?” Mand asked.
"I’ll do it if push comes to shove but if we can find someone else of the right calibre I’d be happier.”
"We’d have to break in a new DS for the junior team Mand, we’ve only just got this one trained,” I stated with a nearly straight face.
"I can get new riders you know,” he riposted.
"As good as me?”
"Who’s to say, I managed to drag you up to a passable level.”
"Hmmph!”
"Seriously though, if the junior team is to continue we do need some fresh blood, all of you will be moving up to the senior ranks in the next twelve months, I’ll be out of a job.”
"Maybe you should take on the senior squad Mr B,” Mand counselled.
"Its a consideration, that’s what tomorrows meeting is about, whether Apollinaris continue to support a junior team into 2008 or let it finish on a high with you guys.”
"I know it won’t really affect me,” I started, "But does it have to be Apollinaris sponsoring the team?”
"It doesn’t have to be but it does make things simpler, I doubt you’d be riding those Pinarello’s or top spec Campagnolo without being associated with the senior Apollinaris squad.”
"Even with all the titles the team has?” Mand asked.
"Even that, talking with some of the other teams, they have a real struggle covering the weekly running costs. There is talk that some of the elite men’s teams are looking at running development teams but that won’t be specifically for juniors. At the minute all you girls have a toe in for our senior team but I’m not sure where Josh and Darren will end up.”
"Bummer.”
"Sure is, there are more talented riders than places on teams to take them.”
"So it’ll be the same for Cav and that?”
"Not quite, providing they keep performing BC will have them on their own development squad.”
"Quite a carrot,” Mand noted.
"Indeed.”
"So by dipping out, the lads might miss their chance to move up?”
"Its a possibility, we’ll try to not let that happen, there are a few options this side of the Channel but some good results this summer will be essential. Any way, less of what might happen, I’m pretty certain that’s our food coming out.”
 
Maddy Bell © 15.06.2023

Gaby Book 28 ~ Balancing Trick ~ Chapter *34*

Author: 

  • Maddy Bell

Audience Rating: 

  • General Audience (pg)

Publication: 

  • Novel Chapter

Character Age: 

  • College / Twenties

TG Universes & Series: 

  • GabyVerse by Maddy Bell

Permission: 

  • Posted by author(s)
Gaby

Book 28 
Balancing Trick

by Maddy Bell
Copyright© 2023 Madeline Bell
Gaby - book 28 cover.jpg

 

With so much going on in Gaby Bond's life, there is rarely a dull moment!
But hark, is that a hint of normality creeping in? Don't bet on it, read on for more singing, dancing and bike riding with a twist here and there along the way.
*Chapter 34*
Thirty Four

 
I’m not sure where the next week went, one minute it was Monday, the next it was Friday afternoon and I was entering Eloise Couture with Mum shopping for something suitable for next weeks funeral. I know, I have a closet full of frocks, I even have one or two in more sombre tones, what I don’t have and neither apparently does Mum, is have anything fit for a funeral. But why Gerta and Dotty’s emporium? Well Mum was rationalising the expense as an investment, as she said, there will be other funerals down the line, me, well if someone else is paying who am I to argue?

The bell had barely stopped its loud clanging before a voice came from the rear of the store.

"Be right there!”
"Danke,” Mum called back.

We gravitated towards the rail of less dressy, um, dresses but to be honest, other than probably black, I hadn’t got the foggiest idea what I was looking for. For some reason, the image in my head was of a below the knee affair topped off with a heavy veil, like something out of Inspector Montalbano. Probably a bit over the top if I’m honest but what do I know about funereal chic?

"Ah, Fraulein Bond,” Gerta boomed in greeting, "And you have brought Mama too.”
"Erm, more like the other way around, hi Gerta.”
"We haven’t seen you for a while.”
"I’ve um, not had the need.”
"When did need come into it?

Okay, she’s kinda got me there but Eloise Couture is hardly geared to students, whatever their budget.

"So I’m guessing there is an occasion now?”
"Funeral,” Mum allowed.
Gerta turned back the cheerful somewhat, "I’m sorry, someone close?”
"My husbands mother,” Mum supplied, "Its in England so we need something that will travel.”
"For both of you?”
Mum sighed, "Yes, I hope they aren’t needed often so something with legs so to speak.”
"And you need them when?”
"We fly out on Wednesday.”
"Well we’d best crack on then eh, go on through to the fitting room, I’ll bring some stuff through.”
 

"What do you think Mum?” I enquired of Mater an hour later.

Mum had been quite easy to sort out, a simple short sleeved, calf length fit and flare affair in black jersey teamed with a short jacket with a bit of brockade decoration. She looked really classy but being shorter – and younger, it was never going to work for me. Instead I’ve been in and out of what feels like dozens of frocks, too long, too short, too fussy, too, well you get the idea.

I think Gerta was getting a bit desperate, I’d exhausted anything ‘off the peg’ and even in a suitable colour which was how I came to be wearing a ‘simple’ sheath affair in bright pink. The fit was great, the length, mid thigh worked for my lack of stature, the only issue was the colour but Dotty assured us she could make a duplicate in black in time frame we have. Its either this or driving up to Bonn in the hope of finding something.

"And you can make it up in time?” Mum asked again.
"Of course,” Dotty confirmed.
"And it’ll be exactly the same as this?” I asked.
"Except in black Gabrielle,” Gerta told me.
"Lets do it then,” Mum conceded.
 

"Well that’s that sorted,” Mum allowed as we walked back to the car, "You’ve got hose I take it?”
"Yeah, pretty sure I’ve got some new in the drawer.”
"Well check when we get back, give me a chance to pick some up if we need to.”
"What about Jules?”

Mum sighed again, she’s been doing a lot of that this week.

"I said I’d get her something but she was adamant she’d do it herself.”
"Do they even make stuff for expectant mothers going to funerals?”
"Bit of a niche market,” Mum proposed, "I’ve said I’ll pay for whatever she gets.”

Fair’s fair.

"You got your dance class tonight?”
"Its not dancing, its Gardetanz.”
"So?”
"Yeah, I’d best go, I need to speak to Han about Sunday.”
"Sunday?”
"Cheer competition at Bonn, its like the regional championships, why?”
"I thought we could have a family day as I’m neither of us are racing.”
"I don’t have to be there.”
"No, no, its fine, daft idea anyway.”
"Really Mum, I don’t have to go, its not like I’m actually in the squad. So what were you thinking of?”
"Nothing fancy, I thought we could go across to Linz, have a ride on the tourist train, get some lunch, that sort of thing.”

I must admit, it did sound more tempting than a sports hall in Bonn with hundreds of squealing teens leaping about. Yeah I know I sort of volunteered to coach the All Stars, which I do enjoy doing, but I don’t get to see a lot of Mum during the racing season – and Hannah owes me after last week.

"I’ll see what I can sort out. What’re we doing for food tonight?”
 

We ended up with soup and sandwiches, nothing fancy, just packet stuff, cream of chicken which went quite well with the cheese and pastrami in the sandwiches. Well there was the promise of supper later. It was a fine evening so rather than Dad’s taxi I used my Mofa to go up to the Tanzklub.

Well, after I stopped at the garage for five litres of fuel. I can’t complain, the thing seems to go forever, well at least two hundred kilometres on a tank of petrol, its only the second time I’ve had to put fuel in.

"Han, can I have a word about Sunday please?”
"Sure, everything all set?”
"Er, well something’s sort of come up?”
"Regarding Sunday?”

Well duh!

"Sort of, I um can’t go to Bonn.”
"Amanda too?”
"No, just me, Mand’s still in.”
"Phew, I thought we were going to be scratching for a stand in number six.”
"After last week, she seems more up for being on the squad. You sure you can cope without me there?”
"The hard work has already been done Gab, you know as well as I that its down to the girls now, whether you are there or not is immaterial at this stage. So what’s important enough to keep you away?”
"Mum,” I told her, "She’s not racing this weekend so she wants us to have some family time.”
"You go for it girl, I know you miss her when she’s away and like I said, we don’t need you physically there.”
"Huh, I could take offence.”
"You know what I mean, I think you need a bit of downtime yourself, you’re always on the go, bike racing, singing, cheer, college, do you ever just relax?”
"Sometimes.”
"If you say so,” she allowed, "Come on, you can fill in for Francine tonight as pennance.”

Well that’s that sorted.
 

Saturday’s race is, what the guys back in England would call a ‘fish & chipper’, a small, local event which back in the day would be ‘sponsored’ by local businesses in the form of vouchers for stuff as prizes. You’d never get rich off the proceeds but you could score a fish supper if you were lucky. Different times I guess, the prizes may now be a few euros rather than food but they are still fought hard, ideal training as they are often all category.

"We ready then?” Dad asked for about the third time this morning, "It might not be far but you still have to sign on and stuff.”
"Yes Dad,” I allowed. Honestly, it wasn’t me who thought my Weltmeisterin skinsuit was a bit much for chasing around an airfield.

It really isn’t that far, maybe forty kilometres down past Maria Laach to Mendig, we get to chase up and down the runway of the Heeresflieger airfield – its all helicopters so the strip of tarmac is hardly used. I’ve raced here before once or twice, its tarmac, almost pancake flat and open, well it is a runway. Anyway, once Dad had all of us herded into the Saab, we set off for the thirty minute drive.

Of course, there’s just me and Mand riding for Apollinaris, the others are doing stuff more local to where they are, I’m sure we’ll get regaled with the details next week. Mum had threatened to ride but decided instead to do a training ride and meet us there for a ride back. It might be an active military base but security didn’t extend much beyond a stop at the gate and some tape blocking roadways off.

I was surprised to see so many riders when we reached the race headquarters, the bright weather of early May had clearly encouraged a huge swathe of the local racing community out on an otherwise quiet weekend. I spotted a couple of Ahrtal Wielersport jerseys in the mix, I wonder if Hen is riding? By my guess there were over a hundred riders milling about on top of the under sixteens who I could see lining up for their own, shorter event.

Dad soon had our Pinarello’s off the roof, tyre pumping and stuff already having been done at home. Mand and I rode over to the bike check and joined the queue, a bit of a novelty for us these days as Dad usually does this bit while we are getting ready. It can be a tense time, essentially its all about safety so a failure here means you might not get to race.

"Next!” one of the team of checkers called.

I wheeled my sparkly steed across, fretting slightly even though I know the bike is perfect.

The chap gave a low whistle, "Nice bike.”
"Its okay I guess, does the job,” I offered as I passed my precious over.
"Takes more than a pretty bike to win races,” he stated as he checked the brakes.
"Will a pretty face help?”
"Not usually, can you lift the back end for me?”

He span it through the gears, they were of course sweet as, a check of the saddle and handlebar’s security and it was done.

"Well its nicely maintained, you do it?”
"Dad,” I admitted.
"Well he obviously knows his stuff, here you go,” he gave me a cloak room ticket, "Take that when you sign on.”
"Thanks”
"Oh, and good luck, never know, a pretty face might help.”

Geez, talk about sexist, I don’t think he meant to be but even so.

"What was all that about?” Mand asked when she joined me a minute or two later.
"Just admiring my bike.”
"Looked like he was admiring you too.”
"Was not.”
"Wanna bet?”
"Okay, maybe he was, its not like I’m interested is it.”
"Like you aren’t interested in Max?”
"That’s different.”

Mand just raised an eyebrow, very double O seven.

We joined the next queue and soon had our numbers, for today Manda is one nine nine and I’m two hundred. Oh, there’s not that many riders, one to a hundred were allocated to the under sixteens, that's still a hundred and there were more behind us, its gonna be quite a peloton out there.
 

"All set?” Dad enquired when we got back to the car.
"Yep.”
"Gab found an admirer,” de Vreen mentioned.
"Mand!” I complained.
"Do I need my shotgun?”
"It was only the guy doing bike checks, said he liked my bike.”
"As long as that’s all he said.”
"It was, honest.”
"Well get your shoes on and get warmed up, you’ve got about forty minutes.”
 

Thirty five minutes later we joined the throng of brightly coloured jerseys and mostly sparkling bikes waiting for the rolling start out onto the tarmac. It’s not a long race, well seventy five kilometres so about two hours I guess, but if past experience is anything to go by, it’ll be eyeballs out from the off. I glanced around the gathering bunch, there were a few jerseys I recognised but I didn’t recognise any of the riders, I guess we normally race in different circles so to speak.

A blast from one of those air horn things set the mass of riders and machines slowly lurching into action, I joined the movement, we were off. There is no game plan for today, no team tactics, survival is the ambition, reaching the finish in contention will be a bonus. I’m pretty sure neither a pretty bike nor pretty face will help with that.

By the time we swung onto the runway, the race was already stretched over about fifty metres, us pair somewhere in the middle with at least fifty, sixty riders ahead of us. It felt a bit like that RTF the other week, a sea of riders of all ages, on bikes everywhere from trusty steel to cutting edge carbon, the two not always matched as you might expect. And no one seemed to care that I was wearing the Weltmeisterin bands, this is grass roots racing at the raw end.

By the time we reached the first turn, there’s a wide hairpin at either end of the tarmac, we were hurtling along close to forty kph, no one, even me, is gonna get much traction in getting off the front. It was quick but sat safely in the middle of the bunch we were pretty much sucked along with little input on our part.

I think when I rode here last the turns were much tighter but with the size of this peloton that would’ve been quite tricky. The downside to the faster turns was a lack of respite, you just keep riding, barely easing off the gas, yep, a race of attrition indeed. We crossed the line at the end of the lap, only forty more to go.
 
We were ten laps in before those driving things at the front took their collective feet off the pedals, they’d been pretty much full gas for twenty kilometres. The race had started to splinter on lap one of course, the less able hanging on for as long as they could before their elastic snapped. There were still at least sixty in the front group but I reckon there were maybe ten smaller groups anywhere up to half a lap adrift.

I am of course used to riding with the lads but here today, Mand and myself are the last females in the front group. Some of the old timers, I mean they had to be at least forty, seemed to twig that we were slightly more accomplished than they thought.

"Bleh!” Mand offered coming alongside me, “’bout time they eased off.”
"Wimp.”
"Am not, so we staying here the rest of the race?”
"Could do.”
"It’ll be a big gallop.”
"And?”
"We’d both have a better shot from a smaller bunch.”
"Some of these won’t make it,” I predicted.
"We could speed that process up a bit, even the odds?”
"There’s nowhere to launch from.”
"If there was?”

She had something up her sleeve, I can tell these things you know.

"Far turn next lap.”

Looks like I’ll be singing for my supper, meta whatever that is. Whatever, I found an energy bar, best refuel now, I might not get a chance later.

Its a tactic we’ve used before, put riders on the front and slow the race then bam, launch an attack. It doesn’t always work and in this field its success isn’t guaranteed but if you don’t try… I followed Mand up towards the pointy end of things, settling about tenth wheel while she slipped towards the front.

No one seemed to notice, well they didn’t react at least when Miss Lockgate took the lead, its not like one person could control the whole race right? It wasn’t much but being closer to thirty than thirty five was all I needed, we reached the turn, Mand stopped pedalling and I launched myself over the top. Yes you need more than a pretty bike to win races but it certainly doesn’t hinder your chances, I slipped it into the eleven and gave it everything as I continued straight down the runway with no traffic ahead for the first time today.
 
Maddy Bell © 15.06.2023

Gaby Book 28 ~ Balancing Trick ~ Chapter *35*

Author: 

  • Maddy Bell

Audience Rating: 

  • General Audience (pg)

Publication: 

  • Novel Chapter

Character Age: 

  • College / Twenties

TG Universes & Series: 

  • GabyVerse by Maddy Bell

Permission: 

  • Posted by author(s)
Gaby

Book 28 
Balancing Trick

by Maddy Bell
Copyright© 2023 Madeline Bell
Gaby - book 28 cover.jpg

 

With so much going on in Gaby Bond's life, there is rarely a dull moment!
But hark, is that a hint of normality creeping in? Don't bet on it, read on for more singing, dancing and bike riding with a twist here and there along the way.
*Chapter 35*
Thirty Five

 
What works against a field of teenagers doesn’t always translate well to more experienced competitors. Against a field of Jüngere riders my move has, historically, been a winner, big effort, get a gap, time trial away, but not today. I kept the pedal to the metal down the straight, tucked tightly to slice through the air, only backing off slightly through the turn.

I’d expected to have a decent gap on the peloton but it was clear as I glanced under my arm that that wasn’t the case, no indeedy, the strung out bunch were barely twenty metres from my wheel and looking determined. Apparently the girls junior time trial Weltmeisterin is no match for the race hardened seniors of the Eifel! Do I press on or admit temporary defeat?

Blonde I may be but dumb I’m not, I eased off my effort and moments later I was over run by the re-activated hoard. Their faces told it all, was that disdain, amusement, annoyance? Whatever it was I think I’ve made my chances of another getaway attempt somewhat harder, perhaps I need a new tactic.

They were still going like a train even after taking me, I needed an out of the saddle effort to get back in without losing too many places. Even so I found myself some forty places back and only just ahead of the gap back to a second even bigger group. Maybe my move had some merit after all.

I scanned the bunch for Manda but it seemed she missed the cut which is a bummer. But I did see Hen from the Ahrtal Wielersport sat a few wheels ahead of me. Needing some allies I surfed a couple of wheels to get me alongside the usually cheerful redhead.

"It always this full on?”
"Uh,” he allowed before recognising me, "Oh hi Gaby, not always but if someone stirs things…”
"Think that might’ve been me,” I admitted.
"The Mafiosi don’t like that sort of thing, they decide the pattern, the rest of us I guess just follow their lead.”
"Mafia?”
"Not the actual Cosa Nostra, its a bunch of oldtimers, ex professionals, and internationals with a few of their mates, think they’re a cut above but there’s not much the rest of us can do about it.”
"Bummer.”

Now Hen had said it the pattern of the race made sense, keep a lid on things, dictate all the moves, no doubt they’ll try to close down the finale so that one of their buddies takes the win. Its not exactly against the rules, its the sort of thing teams try to do every race but instead of five or six riders, this Mafia, if I’m reading the riders right, is about twenty strong and have the tacit compliance of most of the rest. Like I say, not against the rules but it stifles the racing and kills ambition.

"So we just ride around and keep out of their way?”
"Pretty much,” Hen agreed.
"Not my style,”
"Mine either,” Hen agreed, "But how do you counter such dominance?”
"Not sure,” I admitted, "Are there any others here who’d be up for stirring the hornets nest?”
Hen scanned the peloton, "Maybe six, seven.”
"Well I think its about time the Cosi Nostra founds things a bit less cosy.”
"Couldn’t agree more, what’ve you got in mind?”

What did I have in mind? Apart from a full on frontal attack I couldn’t think of anything off hand.

"Let me have a think.”
 

We were nearly three quarters of the race distance before I had a workable idea, after my abortive solo escape, the pace had fallen back to a still rapid but not eyeballs out thirty five ish. It hadn’t taken much to identify the Mafia ‘members’, to a man, lean and tanned, laughing and joking as we swept up and down the runway. The rest of the front group were ordinary Joe’s, capable riders, even quite experienced but outside of the dictating cabal.

There had been the odd sally off the front but they were doomed before they started, the strangle hold was almost complete. Almost but not quite, you know how the saying goes, if you can’t beat them join them. These guys need taking down a peg or two, they aren’t the only ones with years of experience to call on, I’ve been soaking up everything Mum has done for at least ten years.

"What do you think?” I asked Hen after outlining my idea, hopefully out of hearing at the back of the pretty much still intact front group.
"Worth a try.”
"You reckon we can recruit enough?”
"We can but try.”
"More the merrier, they aren’t infallible.”
"I’ll see who’s with us.”

The plan was unconventional and it only really had a chance because of the nature of todays race ground, wide and open. I got the idea from a race Mum did a few years ago, the Eddie Soens race at Liverpool racecourse, apart from the lack of corners here at Mendig the course is similar being wide and open and much like today its all categories although its run on a handicap basis. The year Mum rode it was a raw day with a stiff crosswind which kept the scratch riders from bridging to the front until the last couple of laps, instead it developed into two distinct races, at one point the two pelotons were side by side, fighting their own races.

Hen returned after his ‘errand’, I was treating him like a lacky but he knew these guys, at best I recognize one or two.

"With us we’ve got a dozen,” he told me, "I think we might get some extras when we get going.”
"It’ll have to do,” I allowed, nothing ventured.
"When?”
I’d given this some thought, "End of this lap? We drift off to the left, no acceleration or stuff to provoke them.”
"And we just hold pace with them?”
"That’s the plan, leaves them exposed and we ride our own race.”
"I don’t know where you thought it up but I like it,” Hen told me with a grin.
"Later, lets take out the Mafia!”

Hen and I took the lead, drifting sideways from the shelter of the peloton, one by one other riders followed suit, Hen was right, some of the don’t knows came too. By the time we reached the far turn our ‘breakaway’ peloton was pretty much equal in numbers to the original still almost blissfully unaware of the mass defection. That changed on the turn when they discovered their desired line through the corner was already occupied.

I grinned to myself, this was something they’d not come across before. They sure didn’t know how to react, when their usual bullying and intimidation had no effect on our tight group they seemed to have run out of options. For the first time in possibly years the Eifel Mafia wasn’t in control, we were taking the racing back.

Unable to muscle into our bunch there was nothing they could do but ride alongside, a position which meant they had to go wider on the turns unless they dropped back. Either option was a win for the new order, all of whom were doing their bit. It might have started as a bit of a vanity move for my own ends but its beyond that now, I don’t have a lot invested in a good placing, keeping the bullies out of things was todays target.

Two smaller groups are not as quick as one single peloton and the corresponding drop of a couple of K speed wise gave the chasers encouragement, enough that half a dozen managed to cross the gap over the next two laps, de Vreen amongst them. Now numerically stronger, the new order was able to up the ante, to keep pace the Mafia would need to dig a bit deeper. Kudos to them, they held steady for a couple of laps but it couldn’t last.

It was barely noticeable at first, a metre or two on each turn then at the start of lap thirty eight the elastic snapped. Don’t get me wrong, they were still racing but they were losing ground at a much greater rate, enough that they could take the racing line through the next turn for the first time in best part of ten laps. I felt sure they weren’t done, we needed to keep up the pressure.

I moved to the front and put in a big effort, I may not be Josh Waugh, able to drag the peloton for kilometre after kilometre but I can still do a good effort. Others came around me, continuing the speed dial up, it wasn’t pretty or organised but there was clearly passion. When we’ve been training with the seniors its often got like this, a game of half wheel, pushing everyone just that little bit more than they’d like.
 
Both members of Team Apollinaris had a go on the sharp end but bigger, stronger, hungrier legs soon relegated us to the tail of the peloton. The elastic may have given out but the Mafiosi’s group were not gone, the thirty metre gap was small enough potentially for some of them at least to get back across. Well no point worrying over something you can’t do anything about, I took a glug from my bidon, what I can affect is my position at the line.

Ding, ding, ding, the bell sounded as we crossed the line the next time, it’ll all be over in just a few scant minutes. It could’ve gone pear shaped at this point but perhaps for the first time, there was a realistic chance that one of this lot would win. That element of hope was seemingly enough to keep them racing, all too often races are lost by dithering at this stage.

Would I contest the finale? What do you think? Mand however is less capable in the sprints so I wasn’t surprised when, with a huge effort, she took a flyer down the right as we screamed back towards the last turn. I glanced behind to see what the bad boys were up to, damn there’s three of them almost in contact!

She was wide, she was fast but she was doomed, pretty much the whole bunch joined the pursuit, almost as soon as she went, me dangling on the back. As things settled again with de Vreen now stuck on the front, I checked behind again. From being in touching distance, the trio of chasers were gone, well clearly the acceleration had been too much at the wrong time, with less than a kilometre to go I reckoned they were done.

I caught Hen’s eye, giving him a thumbs up as he grinned back.

Mand wasn’t the last to go on a late attack, twice more riders tried their luck, each time the reaction was immediate and brutal. After the second I moved up a few places through the weary field, weary yes but there was somehow, it seemed to me at least, a feeling of expectation. There were some strong lads here, none however came across as sprinters per se, question is, do they know that, can I, a mere girl get the better of twenty odd grown men twice my size?

I ruled out going for a long one, they’d eat me before I’ve gone twenty metres, no, today its gonna be girlo, manno, a pure sprint for about two hundred metres. To my advantage was Mand who indicated she was up to do a bit of a lead out, clearly her failed escape hadn’t taken too much out. By four hundred to go I was on her wheel, at three hundred things started to wind up.

It was all a bit of a blur then, Mand wound things up, me glued to her rear wheel as she sought a way through the bodies. When she broke right I was out of the saddle and just smashed the pedals round, I was vaguely aware of bodies around me then nothing. Well nothing apart from cheering and thereafter the open expanse of the runway stretching away into the distance.

Momentum carried me some distance as I sucked air into my lungs, head hanging, heart thumping from the effort. I made a wide one eighty turn and soft pedalled back towards the finish area where riders were still finishing and supporters still cheered. A waving figure got my attention, Mum if the Apollinaris strip was anything to go by, I adjusted my trajectory accordingly.
 

"Well done kiddo!”
"I get it?”
"Three lengths, there were a few of you neck and neck then you just seemed to shoot forward.”
"That’ll be the motor kicking in,” I suggested teasing liquid from my bidon again.
"Don’t joke, there’s rumours that that’s a thing.”
"How could you hide a motor on a race bike? It’d be dead obvious.”
"Beats me, just what I’ve heard,” Mum allowed.

"Think you put a few noses out of joint oh daughter of mine,” Dad noted when he and Mand joined us a few moments later.
"That’ll be the Eifel Mafia,” I sagely supplied.
"Mafia?” Mand parroted.
"They have that here?” Mum queried.
"Well that’s what Hen called them.”
"Hen as in RTF Hen?” Dad asked.
"Uh huh.”
"There was a bunch of blokes in the North Mids we used to call the Mafioso,” Mum supplied, "Don’t get me wrong, there were some good riders amongst them but they would try to dictate the races to their liking.”
"Exactly,” I confirmed, "Hen says they’ve been tying up the local races for years.”
"So you thought you’d do something about it eh kiddo?” Dad concluded.
"Well fair’s fair.”
"Where did the split peloton come from?” Mum asked.
"You remember when you did that big race at Liverpool?”
"The Eddie Soens, ah, I remember now, the scratch riders only got to the front on the last lap. You remembered that Gab? It was years ago, you must’ve been about seven.”
"I remember all your races Mum.”
"Aww!” she pulled me into an awkward hug, awkward because I was still astride my bike.
"Come on,” Dad chivvied, "Lets get you changed.
 

"We showed em today eh Hen?” I told him as we milled about waiting for the presentation.
"You showed them Fraulein Weltmeisterin, if it wasn’t for you Frank and his buddies would’ve closed the race down like they do every week.”
"Maybe not anymore?”
"Well I think you’ve encouraged a few to at least try. And when you shot away at the finish, you just left the rest of us for dead.”
"That’s why I’m Weltmeisterin…”
"And I’m not,” he stated, "Plus of course I’m the wrong sex, he added with a grin.
"Well that as well,” I conceded.
"So you gonna do any more of these little events?”
"Depends on the Jugendliga and whether they want me for international stuff I guess.”
"Well some of us would be happy to see you on the start line again even if you did annihilate us at the finish.”
I gave a shrug, "Luck on the day.”

Then I spotted someone a few steps away that needed something that had been festering in my head for the last couple of hours.

"Be right back Hen, just got some business to attend to.”
"Sure.”

I crossed the short distance to where the guy from earlier was talking with some of my fellow competitors.

"Hi, remember me?”
"Erm.”
"Let me remind you, ‘takes more than a pretty bike to win races’, remember me now?”
"The fancy Pinarello?”
I addressed his audience, "See his memory isn’t so bad,” I turned back to the jerk himself, "Well just to set the record straight, in case it missed your attention, my ‘pretty bike’ and ergo my pretty face just won this race, so I think you’ll agree that I’ve disproved your theory. Just thought it needed clarifying."

I turned on my heel and stalked back to Hen.

"That was harsh!”
"He was being a sexist pig at the bike check.”
"Remind me to never upset you. Ot oh, looks like they’re ready to hand out the silverware.”
"Silverware?”
"Metaphorically speaking,” Hen clarified.
 

My prize was very much in keeping with the local ‘chipper’ status of the event, a fifty euro voucher to spend in the big bike shop in Koblenz and a crate of beer from the Vulkan Brauerie here in Mendig. Second prize was two crates – just kidding. It was actually not a bad prize, okay, I’ll probably pass on the bier and I get pretty much all my bike gear supplied but for those less lucky, you could get a few inner tubes from fifty euros.

Which gave me an idea. I’d seen the last couple of riders cross the line, they were nearly a lap down but they’d still contested a sprint! I don’t think if I was that far back I’d be sprinting for what, one hundred and thirtieth place? There was nothing to gain, no prize, no points for a competition but they’d still battled it out to determine who’d be last.

And there they were, obviously mates, laughing and joking with a few others. They clearly raced for the love of it, winning was so far off their radar it wasn’t even a consideration. There were guys just like them when I used to ride the Cuckney tens, out every week, delighted to do a twenty seven or twenty eight, literally five, six minutes behind the fastest and slower than even thirteen year old me.

"Hen, can you do me a favour, bring that beer crate.”
"Sure, where’re we going?”
"Just over here.”

I led the way through the remainder of the crowd, our little procession getting some curious looks, even more so when we stopped by the ‘no hopers’.

"Nice sprint at the end there,” I opined in a gap in the banter.
"Pah, Jurgen gets me every time.”
"You beat me at Oberpleis the other week,” ‘Jurgen’ stated.
"Only because you unshipped your chain, ruined my hundred percent record!”
"I reckon you don’t try half the time Ulli,” another of the group posited.
"You do know who this is guys,” ‘Ulli’ started, "She got the better of the Mafia today.”
"The Bondt girl?” someone else chimed.
"Guilty,” I admitted, "And its just Bond.”
"So what’re you doing slumming it with last man Ulli? Thought you’d be exchanging tips with Frank and his cronies.”
"I pick my own company,” I told them, "Those guys have had their day, it’s about time someone else got a chance.”
"Amen to that,” Jurgen stated.
"Anyway, I was you once, well not literally, but I had my share of racing for very minor placings. Okay, not for a while but I remember what it was like. So here’s the deal, Jurgen, for winning the sprint for one but last you win this crate of Vulkan!”

There was a rather bigger cheer than I was expecting, it seems our little tête-à-tête had attracted a little bit of an audience.

"Go for it Jurgen!”

"And Ulli,” I went on, "For an outstanding last place, the big prize of the day, a voucher to spend in Radsport Regenhardt!”

There was more cheering and heckling, both of my ‘victims’ stole a peck on my cheek and despite all the bluster it was clear they were moved. Someone took a picture, bottles of Vulkan were opened and I think I just scored some more fans.

"I was looking forward to one of those beers,” Dad told me as we waited to exit the airfield a few minutes later.
"Huh, steal from your own daughter eh?”
"I think it was a really sweet thing to do Gab’s” Mum told us.
"Well its not like I needed the prize, if I’d come tenth or something I wouldn’t’ve had it.”
"Couldn’t you have saved me one?” Dad asked.
"Enough Dave,” Mum instructed.
"We gonna eat out?” I queried.
"Stomach again Gabs,” Mand complained.
"Not seen you turning any down.”
"Girls, your father is going to treat us.”
"I am?”
"Next right,” Mum instructed.
"The Lavakellar?” Dad asked seeing the sign.
"Nope, just up on the right, there’s a car park.”

Indeed there was. And a restaurant.

"Now you’re talking!” Dad mentioned gleefully as we turned into the Vulkan Brauhaus, maybe he’ll get that bier after all.
 
Maddy Bell © 15.06.2023

Gaby Book 28 ~ Balancing Trick ~ Chapter *36*

Author: 

  • Maddy Bell

Audience Rating: 

  • General Audience (pg)

Publication: 

  • Novel Chapter

Character Age: 

  • College / Twenties

TG Universes & Series: 

  • GabyVerse by Maddy Bell

Permission: 

  • Posted by author(s)
Gaby

Book 28 
Balancing Trick

by Maddy Bell
Copyright© 2023 Madeline Bell
Gaby - book 28 cover.jpg

 

With so much going on in Gaby Bond's life, there is rarely a dull moment!
But hark, is that a hint of normality creeping in? Don't bet on it, read on for more singing, dancing and bike riding with a twist here and there along the way.
*Chapter 36*
Thirty Six

 
I was woken at what felt like the crack of silly by car doors and voices failing in their attempts at quiet. A glance at the clock suggested it wasn’t that early, well seven thirty but it was Sunday so early enough. It took a moment for the grey matter to gather all the clues, a pang of guilt slipping in as the answer was announced, one of the parental units was taking Mand up to the Tanzklub to get the bus to the Cheer competition.

Han said they didn’t need me there but I still felt guilty dumping them in favour of a day doing ‘stuff’ with my parents.

"You getting up Gabrielle?” Mum called from the landing, "Breakfast is nearly on the table.”
“’kay.”
"And put on something decent.”

Damn, she always slips in a caveat like that, you’d think I dressed like a slob all the time.

"Yes Mum,” I groaned back.

 
From the call to food to reaching the kitchen took me like twenty minutes, I couldn’t find my boot socks okay.

"There you are, can you sort out the tea, your Dad should be back in a minute and we can start.”

I surveyed the table, she’d gone to town, that was for sure. Fruit salad, muesli, joghurt, breakfast cheese and meat, the whole nine yards. Its not so much that Mum can’t do this stuff more that she doesn’t, as far back as I remember its always been that way, if we wanted something we had to get it ourselves. So yeah, the fact that she appeared to be doing scrambled eggs was, well, unusual.

"Er sure,” I agreed, "So what’s the occasion?”
"Does there need to be a reason?”
I shrugged, "Guess not.”
"When you’ve done that can you check the bacon, I daren’t leave these eggs.”

Hmmm, bacon, not something we have often, its not something you get in Germany very much. Maybe we should go greasy spoon at the Kabin mind you, I should actually be there a bit more before coming up with more culinary delights. Dad arrived as I was turning the bacon, a bag of fresh brötchen suggested he’d stopped off at Thesing’s on the way back.

Okay, it wasn’t a full English, some of us are finely honed sportswomen after all, but everyone tucked into their Frühstück with gusto. I think Mum got a bit carried away with the scrambled eggs, I had to have two sandwiches and even then I had to mop up with a slice of toast. I think its fair to say we were all well sated by the time we were done.

"What’s the plan then?” I enquired before draining the last of my tea.
"Over to Linz, do the train ride, get some lunch.” Mum stated.
"Cool.”
"You might want to put your walking boots on,” Dad suggested.
"For why?”
"There might be some hiking involved?” Mum hinted.

Great, my favourite pastime, not.

"Okay,” I sighed. On the plus side, whilst not exactly high fashion, they wouldn’t be too out of place with the needlecord pinafore I’d picked for the day although perhaps some thicker socks might be a good idea.

 
"We going over on foot?” I queried when Dad finished his parking manouevres in the car park at Kripp.
"No point in taking the car over just to pay to park it on the other side,” Pater advised.
"Guess not,” I allowed with a sigh.
"Oh come on Gaby,” Mum encouraged, "Its only a short walk on the other side to the Bahnhof.”
"I guess.”
"Well chop chop then, the ferry will be back over in a couple of minutes.”

I’ve told you about the ferry before, we sometimes use it on training rides, making a loop either north with the Bad Honnef ferry or south with the ferry at Bad Breisig. During the week there’s usually two boats running continuously but on Sundays its just one about every fifteen minutes. I guess it doesn’t make much sense to just take the car over to park it up but walking, really?

Clearly we weren’t the only ones heading out for some Westerwald exercise, it was only just coming up to nine thirty but there were probably forty other ‘hikers’ and maybe twenty assorted cyclists running from a dad with two toddlers in a trailer to a middle aged couple with bikes loaded with the kitchen sink. Can’t see the enjoyment in that myself but each to their own.
 

After a slightly murky start, it was turning into a bright day, warm enough to not need a coat certainly. Mind you, out on the river, the wind felt quite chilly, I was tempted to go into the tiny salon but the Rents seemed quite content to get all lovey dovey outside – and its only like five minutes to get across. The shore came up quicker than you’d think and we joined the surge of passengers heading back onto terra firma.

"We can walk along the river,” Mum suggested.
"Whatever.”
"You didn’t have to come kiddo,” Dad pointed out.
"I wanted to, I just wasn’t expecting a five mile hike.”

My parents exchanged one of those looks, ot oh, what have I let myself in for?

"I bet it’s not even five hundred metres to the station,” Mum pointed out, "We need to shake a leg though, the train only runs once an hour, if we miss the first one the next one’s not till eleven.”
"When did you become the expert?”
"When I picked up a flyer last week,” Mum shot back.

I checked my watch, twenty to ten, we needed to get a move on!
 

The walk along the river wasn’t bad, it’s a proper tarmac path and I guess it’s a bit nicer than walking along the main road which, even on a Sunday, is quite busy. Some of our fellow ferry passengers were headed the same direction, as there isn’t much along the river itself, they were almost certainly aiming for the same destination. Even at a good wiggle, by the time we’d waited to cross the main road and made our way to Gleis Drei it was five to ten – some of the others heading this way weren’t going to make it.

The Kasbachtalbahn might be an historic line but if you thought they all have steam trains well think again, this one has funny little diesel railcar things. There were two coupled together waiting on the platform, the engines chuckling to themselves as passengers and staff milled about chatting and taking photographs. Some people were already in the vehicles so we climbed aboard, not literally, you know what I mean.

"Its a bit, er, rustic,” I suggested as we slid into a vacant bench seat.
"That’s history for you Gab,” Dad told me.

Look, I don’t mind looking at old stuff occasionally but actually using it? Okay, maybe I am a bit of a Philistine, if other people want to get all sloppy over this sort of stuff they can, I’ll have the twenty first century stuff.

"Your Grandad used to go to work on something like this when they lived in Yeovil,” Dad supplied.
"Yeah right,” I scoffed, "A German train in Somerset!”
"German built,” Dad confirmed.

A whistle sounded and all those on the platform hurried on board, still scrabbling for seats when the doors closed and with a hearty growl, we set off. This thing really was more like a bus, the driver was just sat at the controls at the front, there was no separation from the passengers at all. We chugged along for a couple of minutes alongside the mainline before clattering across several sets of points and branching off away from the river.

"So how did Grandad know they were German?” despite myself, my interest was piqued.
"They had a plate inside with all the details on.”
"I bet that went down well just after the war,” Mum suggested.
"Don’t suppose most people noticed or even cared, there were plenty of Volkswagens about.”
"True,” Mum agreed, "There was all that ‘buy British’ malarky in the seventies but look at things now, everyone back home wants a Porsche or Mercedes.”
"Times change,” Dad confirmed.

I’d already turned my attention to what was outside, not a lot to begin with before it opened out as we approached the first stop at Kalbach. A couple more people were waiting to get on but no one got off before we growled on. The village was quickly replaced by woodland, first to one side then the other as we steadily climbed up the valley.

The next stop came quite quickly and this time there was a bit more movement. There was a board suggesting some hiking routes and a finger post directing you to a restaurant or something, I couldn’t really see it properly. The railcar was certainly quieter as we set off again, I reckon we’d lost half the passengers there.

"We’ll get off there on the way back,” Mum advised.
"Tell me there’s somewhere to eat.”
"After all that breakfast you had?”
"That was hours ago.”
"Barely two,” Dad put in.
"And?”
"Keep a look out, there’re supposed to be deer in the woods,” Mum suggested, deftly changing the subject.

There wasn’t, in my opinion, a lot to see as we chugged ever upwards, there were trees and more trees with a side of trees. Eventually there was a bit excitement in the form of a road a little above us through the trees, we only really broke free of the woodland just before we reached the terminus at Kalenborn. I’ve been here before, I think we even had a race through here once but I was unaware there was a railway, why would there be, its in the middle of nowhere.

Everyone got off, the ‘train spotters’ rushing to get their photographs of the same train in a different place.

"Come on Kiddo,” Dad instructed, "Might as well get into the spirit!”
"Eh?”
"Photograph? Jen, you too.”

Now don’t get me wrong, I’m hardly camera shy but I’d say ninety nine percent of pictures of Gabrielle Bond are either on a bike or in a bike context, we‘ve never been a family that records every event on film or whatever. Yes we’ve all got cameras but the images captured are mostly ‘things’, you know, views, castles, flowers, gravel rash, certainly not the family posing for some sort of portrait. Maybe we’re a bit weird.

"Really?” Mum queried.
"Why not?” Dad riposted.
"No reason I guess,” Mater allowed, "Come on Gab’s, best humour him.”

And so we did, a couple of awkward shots by Dad holding the camera at arms length and another taken by another passenger which actually got the three of us and the railcar in.

With nothing to keep us in Kalenborn for another hour, when the whistle sounded we rejoined the train, taking the same row of seats which had been flipped to face the other direction. The driver had moved to the other car and we found ourselves with just a couple of the rail anoraks for company as we set off back down the hill.
 

Just over fifteen minutes later we watched as our motorised transport disappeared down the hill before leaving the platform.

"Where to now?”
"Lunch?” Mum proposed.
"At last, how far is it?”
"Ten minutes according to the sign.”
"Well what’re we waiting for, come on,” I set off with a purposeful stride.
"Where are you going daughter?” Mum called after me.
"To the restaurant?”
"You can go that way but me and your Dad are going this way.”
"What for?”
"Because the sign says to,” Dad chipped in.
Okay, so I wasn’t paying attention, I mean you’d think the wide, well trodden path would be the one right, not the narrow one half hidden by a holly tree.

"Just testing, seeing if you were paying attention.”

Mum rolled her eyes, Dad just shook his head.

"Come on, I’m ready for a coffee,” Mum told us as I retraced to the platform.
 

It really was just a short walk to the refreshment stop, the Alte Brauerei Kasbachtal turned out to be quite a grand place, part hotel, part museum but mostly what you would call a Brauhaus for the Steffens Privat Brauerei next door. Dad was entranced, yesterday the Vulkan brewery, today Steffens, two more to tick off the list of fifteen hundred German breweries!

Being a nice day you might think we’d make a bee line for the bier garten but there was a bit of a breeze and the chairs looked less than comfy so we headed inside to where several tables were already occupied.

"This looks nice,” Mum mentioned as we settled around a, um, round table.
"Interesting décor,” Dad noted, which indeed it is, well if you like old stuff, I just find it a bit passé.
"They don’t do food until eleven,” I told the rents after checking the menu card.
"We’re not in a hurry, its only, what, ten minutes,” Mum advised.
"More time to decide what to have,” Dad added.
"I guess.”

Dunno about you but I prefer to get in, get ordered and then muse on things, if I have too long to check out the menu I end up changing my mind about a dozen times, especially if its a Chinese or Indian restaurant – so many options and variations.
 

What can I say? They might not start in the kitchen until eleven but they were happy enough to take our orders beforehand which at least meant I actually got the Wildroulade, venison roulade, that i’d spotted as the daily special when we came in. Mum and i stuck to coffee but Dad had a small beer despite the early hour, it is after all a brew house.

The food was good when it eventually arrived, by the time we’d had a second post meal coffee, well first for Dad, it was just turned twelve.

"Back to the train then?“ i suggested to Dad as Mum sorted the bill.
"Well i want a look at the Museumshofladen while we’re here and i think your mother has ideas of walking back to Linz.“
"Really?“
"Yes really,“ Mum confirmed rejoining us, "There’re some nice walks, it won’t hurt you to do something different for a change.“
"Yes Mum,“ i sighed.
"Go and keep your Dad company in the museum, i’ll wait out in the garden.“

Huh! Talk about the short straw.

The museum collection was in two parts, the inside bit was a collection of stuff, everything from a load of assorted old pepper mills to a collection of floor wax tins, everyday stuff that usually gets thrown out. I guess it was interesting in its own way but it was like the decoration in the main building, a bit eclectic for me. The outside stuff was a bit more interesting, half a dozen assorted tractors and cars once used as dreys or guest transport, okay, they did look kind of cool but i’ll stick to my models, the real things take up too much space.

"Done?“ Mum asked when we wandered back into the beer garden.
"Yep,“ Dad agreed, "I need the facilities before we go anywhere though.“
"To the left of the bar, what about you kiddo?“
"Guess i’d better.“
 

The walk back to the ferry wasn’t really that far, back to the railway then a gentle stroll through the woods to Kalbach, through the village and then more woodland to Ockenfels. Of course, Dad wanted a better look at Burg Ockenfels which meant a bit of an uphill hike. Its not like you can even go in but the gate onto the terrace was open so we snuck in anyway.

Okay, the view was pretty good, i’m sure they are missing a trick not having it open with a snack bar in the summer. You can see clear up to Bad Neuenahr across the river and straight up the river towards Bad Breisig. I would’ve happily sat here with a Sprite® for a while, my feet were starting to ache! That not being an option, we made good our escape and headed back down to Ockenfels and through the fields back to Linz.
 
It was still quite early, well coming up to two thirty, so rather than go directly to the ferry, i was dragged, screaming and complaining into the centre of Linz. Just kidding, there was method in my madness, it didn’t take too much, well a promise i’d pay, to land at the Eis Cafe Valentino on the market square. There was no reprieve from my promise, it cost me over fifteen euros for three assorted sundaes but it was worth it.

If Mum had intended the day to take Dad’s mind off our upcoming trip to England, I think it partly worked. Dad’s not been his usual self since I took that call up at Bremen, at least today we’ve seen a smile there again.

We got home just before four, Manda wasn’t due back for ages, the rents cuddled up on the sofa which left me at a bit of a loose end. I probably should pack my case for Wednesday but instead, after a quick change of togs, I headed to the bike cave and pulled out my ‘artistic’ machine. I reckon I can crack the standing on the saddle bit with a few go’s around the yard.
 
Maddy Bell © 15.06.2023

Gaby Book 28 ~ Balancing Trick ~ Chapter *37*

Author: 

  • Maddy Bell

Audience Rating: 

  • General Audience (pg)

Publication: 

  • Novel Chapter

Character Age: 

  • College / Twenties

TG Universes & Series: 

  • GabyVerse by Maddy Bell

Permission: 

  • Posted by author(s)
Gaby

Book 28 
Balancing Trick

by Maddy Bell
Copyright© 2023 Madeline Bell
Gaby - book 28 cover.jpg

 

With so much going on in Gaby Bond's life, there is rarely a dull moment!
But hark, is that a hint of normality creeping in? Don't bet on it, read on for more singing, dancing and bike riding with a twist here and there along the way.
*Chapter 37*
Thirty Seven

 
I must admit that I sort of went through Monday on autopilot, my thoughts as much on the upcoming travel as ‘Management of Assets’, the current subject being taught by Lisbet. Usually when we have a trip its something to do with bikes and there will be a build up of preparations with all the expectation of the racing or whatever. This trip is different, no bikes for a start, no team mates to share it with, just the family, well Boris, Jules’ other half is coming but I guess he is family, sorta.

The whole dynamics are different, obviously Dad’s not his usual ebullient self, even at the race on Saturday there wasn’t the usual spark. Mum has sort of stepped up instead, I guess she has had experience of losing a parent even if it was a long time ago. It all seems a bit strange, remote, well I suppose we are like seven hundred kilometres away as the crow flies.

Its more than that though, I can’t really put my finger on it but whatever it is I hope things will get back to how they were after this week.
 

"Gab, woo hoo, anyone at home?” Mand queried whilst waving a hand in front of my face.
"Eh?” I allowed batting her hand away, "Wassup?”
"Are you coming to Cheer tonight?”
"Course, why wouldn’t I be?”
"No reason I guess, we do need to leave in like ten minutes though.”

My two working brain cells engaged.

"Sugar, I need to get changed!”
"Finally!” Mand allowed.

Our pair of Mofas whined earnestly all the way up to the Tanzklub, the volume seemingly at odds to our speed of progress. Despite that we arrived a few minutes late, everyone was already inside, even the last ‘dad’s taxi’s’ were gone. I hate being late, okay I’m not the greatest time keeper but I never intend to be late, some people seem to treat timeliness as a sport, for me it’s just a consequence.

"I wasn’t sure you were coming,” Han mentioned in greeting.
"Said I would be, and here I am.”
"So everything go okay yesterday?”
"I guess, what about you guys, third place!”
"We couldn’t’ve done it without you or Amanda.”
"Mand I can understand but me? I wasn’t even there.”
"That’s where you are wrong, you were the one who did the choreography, the one who’s been pushing everyone to do better.”
"You do at least as much,” I suggested.
"I do technical, you do creative, its creative that got us the prize, the technical just helps.”
"A lot,” I put in.
"Well not enough yesterday, everyone did their best but some of the other squads were really sharp, that’s where we lost out.”
"If you say so, in which case we’d better hone our performance, see what I did there, hone, sharp?”
"Geez Gab, stick to the singing, I think Schöneberger has anything to worry about.”
"Ha, ha.”
"Anyway, I should’ve guessed you be here.”
"Go on, why?”
"Well there’s cake afterwards to celebrate,” Han chuckled, "You’d never miss some torte.”

I could be quite miffed with that assumption but honestly, she’s one hundred percent right!
 

"Gab, Gabee?”
"What?” I snapped back.
"You’re doing it again,” Mand informed me.
"Doing what?”
“Zoning out? So do you want regular or double pepperoni?”

We were in Sunshine Pizza, of course, being Monday its pizza for supper.

"Er regular with olives please Joachim,” well of course we know the guys in the shop, we’re here at least once nearly every week.
"Mixing things up eh?” he replied.
"Just fancied a change,”
"So, one Hawaii, pepperoni with olives and an American hot, eighteen fifty.”
"It’s usually straight eighteen,” I queried.
"You don’t usually have the olives,” he pointed out.
"Whatever,” I handed him the twenty that Mum had given me and got a two coin back. “ I thought you said…”
"Shush, don’t let Mario know, you know what he’s like. So, fifteen minutes okay?”
"Fifteen minutes.”

Of course we go through the same pantomime every week, well unless Dad’s phoned it through in advance.

"So you okay now?” Mand asked as we sat, perched on the Mofas to wait for our food.
"Ish.”
"It’ll be better after,” she told me.
"I hope so, I’ve not seen Dad like this since Mum’s cancer scare.”

I never want to revisit any of that mess again.

"He’ll be fine.”
"But what if he’s not?”
"He will be so stop wittering on, you’ll make yourself ill.”
"Why didn’t you say there was gonna be cake tonight?”
"Never gave it a thought,” Mand admitted.
"Some cyclist you are!”
"In case you’ve forgotten I’ve been a cheerleader yesterday and tonight.”
"And of course, cheerleaders don’t eat cake.”
"Well not in the prodigious amounts you do, how you finished that second slice I’ll never know.”
"Well I couldn’t let it go to waste could I and I only had a frikadel sandwich for lunch.”
 

Maybe because it was closer or perhaps I reached an emotional plateau but Tuesday actually felt better than Monday had. Leastways I was a bit more with it at college.

"I could still come if you want,” Max offered as he walked me the few metres from Dernau Bahnhof to Chez Bond.

On the one hand it was good of him to offer, I mean it’s hardly a dream date is it, your girlfriends Oma’s funeral, but it would complicate things, There would be questions asked, questions that I don’t want to even think about at the moment. No, it’s best to not go down that avenue.

"Thanks for the offer,” I told him, "But I’ll be okay, honest.”
"Ring me when you get there?”
"If I get a chance.”
"Well you know where I’ll be.”

We reached the house and we did what any teens would.
 

"You two coming in or giving the neighbours a show?”
"Jules!”
"I should go,” Max suggested.
"Don’t you dare,” Jules told him, "Boris needs rescuing from the rents and you are It.”
"Never argue with an expectant mother,” I told him as we started up the steps to the house.
"How would you know? Your not?”
"Miracle birth or what, its a girl thing.”
"I’ll bear that in mind.”
"And it goes double as its twins.”
"Poor Boris.”
"Poor Boris what?” my sister queried as we reached her.
"Er, getting erm, parented?”
"Hmm.”

"Thought you weren’t coming up till tomorrow?” I mentioned once we were inside and Max sent on his rescue mission.
"We weren’t but it was going to be a lot of travelling and very pregnant women don’t travel well.”
"Guess not,” I agreed.
"There you are Gabs,” Mum observed.”
"Here I am.”
"I picked your dress up and some new tights, you’d best try it on just in case.”
"I said I had hose.”
"Well you’ve got more now, I hung your dress on your closet door, you really need to go through that.”
"Yes Mum.”
"Max staying for tea?”
"If you ask him,” I suggested.
"He can peel some potatoes then.”
"Mu-um!”
"Come down when you’ve got the frock on, I need to see what it looks like.”
“’kay, come on Jules, you can give me a hand.”
"Right with you sis.”
 

Of course, whilst in theory trying on the dress was simple enough, in practice it meant changing my BH, doing something with my hair, finding a suitable bag – well it wasn’t straightforward.

"Mum was right.”
"Yeah?” I queried digging through my lingerie for the right bra.
"You really do have a lot of clothes.”
"Your point?”
"I bet you never wear half of them and I bet you’ve got plenty that no longer fit.”
"Mebbe,” I allowed, "Aha, there you are my beauty!”
"Oh my god, you’ve still got that costume you wore to the school dance in year ten.”
"I was in year eight, haven’t you got yours?”
"Think it went to the charity shop when we came to Germany.”
 
It was fully fifteen, no twenty minutes before I followed Baby Bump back downstairs.

"Mum?” I called from the hallway, well I didn’t want to risk getting food on my dress did I?
"Coming,” she called back before appearing in the doorway drying her hands.
"Well?”
She sighed, "I wish I still had your figure.”
"Well you can’t have it, I need it, you’ve got your own very nice one.”
"But yours is better.”
"Not really, it’s just newer,” I smirked, "So will I do?”
"You’ll do, what shoes are you wearing?”
"These?” I suggested pointing to my feet shod in a pair of patent ballet flats.
"Really? Hate to tell you this daughter of mine, but you look about twelve in those.”
"I was going for practical, they’re really comfortable.”
"What about those ridiculously expensive heels you conned me out of?”
I gave a deep sigh, "I’ll see what I can find.”

Another trip to my eyrie recovered both my ‘best’ stilts and a second pair with a bit less elevation.

"So," I told Mum, "These or these?”
"Try them on.”
“’kay.”

I put the silly stilts on first, let me tell you, anything with more than ten centimetre heels with my little feet means you really are stood on your toes. I have worn them all day once, my feet were in agony!

"Hmm, you look like you’re on the pull,” Mum hmm’d, "Try the others.”

Ten centimetres is still quite tall but compared to the taller shoes, they were so much easier to stand and walk in.

"That’s better,” see if you can rub some of those scuffs out a bit.”
"Where?”
"Around the heels.”
"They’re black, no one’s gonna notice.”
"I have,” she pointed out.
"Yes Mum.”
"And change before you do.”
"Yes Mum.”
 

Dinner was somewhat more ornate than we usually have during the week, multiple veggies, roast taters, Yorkshire puds and roast lamb. The plus for me was that I was only in charge of the puddings, gravy and mint sauce, Mum having done the rest – apart from potato peeling. With seven of us, we were of course using the dining table and Dad broke out a bottle of white.

It felt a bit weird, a Sunday roast on a Tuesday and even weirder that all the family were here. I use the term family loosely, strictly speaking Mand and Max aren’t and Boris is only just but you know what I mean. We all knew why we were gathered like this but somehow we managed to avoid the elephant lurking in the corner and had a pleasant meal.

"I’ll see you on Friday then?” Max asked as we said our farewells, well a short bit of tonsil hockey never goes amiss right?
"If I get up.”
"I can give you a wake up call, say five o’clock.”
"Don’t you dare!”
"Hope it all goes okay and have a safe journey.”
"Yeah,” I allowed, "Not exactly looking forward to it.”

He pulled me into another embrace, another kiss, shorter but still appreciated.

"Have to go, I’ve got some college stuff I need to do tonight or I’ll be in strife tomorrow.”
"Last minute as usual?”
"Well I thought I had plenty of time this evening.”
"Sorry for getting you dragged in like that.”
"I wasn’t complaining.”
"Go on then, I’ll see you Friday.”
"Tchuss.”
"Tchussie!”

I stood watching until with a last wave, von Strechau was out of sight.
 

The senior squad weren’t racing until next weekend so Dad had organised Mike, the team mechanic, to take us to the airport, Düsseldorf this time, in the team bus. The flight was at two thirty, at nine thirty we pulled out of our drive to start the hundred or so kilometre trip north. There wasn’t much in the way of conversation on the way up and of course the theoretical hour’s journey stretched with some traffic north of Köln and again around Neuss so it was almost eleven when we reached the airport drop off.

"So I’ll pick you up Thursday evening,” Mike told us once we had our bags balanced on a trolley.
"We’re due in at nine,” Dad told him.
"And it’s Köln/Bonn not Düssel, I’ll be there,” he promised.
"Thanks Mike,” Mum told him before giving him a peck on the cheek, "You’re a star.”
"What are friends for eh? Have a safe trip, I’d best move, security are giving me funny looks.”
 

One advantage of not using our own car was that we pretty much now just walked into the terminal, I’ve been through Düsseldorf airport before and if you come from the car parks or even the railway station it’s a right hike with monorails and all sorts, I think it took half an hour last time. Anyway we didn’t have all that kerfluffle this morning and as we were flying with Lufthansa we headed straight to check in to check our bags, not that we had much, the rents were sharing one, as were my sister and brother in law, I was the only person in our party with their own and that was small enough for the cabin even though we checked it.

"We getting something to eat?”
"There’s food on the flight,” Dad told me.
"Probably a manky sandwich.”
"She’s likely right Dave,” Mum put in, "It could be a while until we get another chance for something proper.”
"Fair enough,” Pater acceded.

We didn’t have much, well airport prices even in Maccy D’s are not exactly cheap but a Royale with pommes filled a hole although the coffee was, to say the least, disgusting. As much as anything though it filled some time, we’d barely found seats on the main concourse when our flight was called. Being a smaller airport it wasn’t far to the gate and after only another thirty minutes waiting we were herded aboard the waiting plane.
 

"Talk about the third degree,” I complained as we made our way to the hire car.
"Well you will have a foreign passport,” Jules mentioned.
"So’s Boris and he didn’t get twenty questions.”
"But I’m not so pretty,” he observed.
"Probably confused by your birthplace not being in Germany,” Mum suggested.
"I’m gonna use my ID card on the way back.”

We reached the hire car parking area, Dad pressed the key, a beep and light flash identified our ride, some sort of people carrier.

"Not exactly stylish.”
"Well it was either this or a minibus unless you wanted your sister sat on your lap,” Dad curtly told me.
"I was only saying.”
"Well don’t,” he snapped.

Mum squeezed my shoulder, Dad is certainly out of sorts.
 
Maddy Bell © 15.06.2023

Gaby Book 28 ~ Balancing Trick ~ Chapter *38*

Author: 

  • Maddy Bell

Audience Rating: 

  • General Audience (pg)

Publication: 

  • Novel Chapter

Character Age: 

  • College / Twenties

TG Universes & Series: 

  • GabyVerse by Maddy Bell

Permission: 

  • Posted by author(s)
Gaby

Book 28 
Balancing Trick

by Maddy Bell
Copyright© 2023 Madeline Bell
Gaby - book 28 cover.jpg

 

With so much going on in Gaby Bond's life, there is rarely a dull moment!
But hark, is that a hint of normality creeping in? Don't bet on it, read on for more singing, dancing and bike riding with a twist here and there along the way.
*Chapter 38*
Thirty Eight

 

"So where’s this hotel place then Dave?” Mum asked once we were settled inside.
"Just south of Weston, we can go straight down the thirty eight.”
"And be stuck in the middle of nowhere for the rest of the day,” Mum opined, "Boris has never been before and I fancy some proper chips.”
"Okay,” Dad allowed, "What’re you thinking?”
"Into Weston, we can park on the front, have a walk.”
"Get some chips,” I interrupted.
"It’ll fill the afternoon a bit.”
"As long as there’s somewhere to sit,” Jules opined.
"Fine,” Dad allowed, "Weston here we come.”

I don’t suppose many of you know Bristol Airport, I’ve certainly not been before, its a small, single runway affair which for some reason they built on top of one of the biggest hills for miles around. At least it seemed that way, out of the airport we turned towards Bristol then almost immediately turned into a country lane that looked like it could be fun on a bike as it tilted downwards through some bends before going into a sort of wooded valley. Well going down would be okay, riding up might be more of a challenge.

Anyway, at the bottom were some traffic lights and it was signed left for 'Weston-s-Mare' one way and 'Bristol' the other.

"There are some funny names here,” Boris suggested.

I had to agree, just how do you pronounce Congresbury?

"No worse than some German ones,” Jules told him.
"Oh I don’t know,” Mum started, "There are some pretty weird ones down here, Shepton Mallet for example.”
"Sounds like something off Little Britain,” my sister opined.
"Real enough place, if I remember rightly they used to make silk there.”

The road bounced along for a bit then dropped into the aforementioned Congresbury after which any semblance of up and down disappeared. Talk about flat, the only hill was when we crossed the motorway and then it was flat again all the way to the seafront. I wouldn’t say it was super busy, we managed to park on the promenade and Boris got his first look at a British seaside resort.

"Used to come here quite a bit when I was a kid,” Dad mentioned as the five of us slowly walked along towards the pier.
"We used to end up at Llandudno,” Mum supplied.
"Used to take forever,” Dad went on, "Mum herding us kids across Taunton station, we lost your aunt once, she got on the Exeter train.”
"Bet she didn’t do it a second time,” Jules suggested.
"I think we only ever went in the car after that,” Dad told us, "Mum was quite traumatised.”
"Unlike Kath I’m guessing.”
"She was only about four or five, don’t suppose she even remembers.”

"So why’s it called Weston super Mare,” I asked as we tucked into some traditional if not great fried potato sticks.
"Dunno,” Mum the geography teacher admitted, "Dave? Any idea?”
"Something to do with the sea?”
"You don’t say,” Jules smirked.

We didn’t stay long, well we aren’t exactly here for a holiday are we, amusements and ‘kiss me quick’ hardly seemed appropriate. On the other hand Dad seemed to have perked up a bit, maybe it was the memories of coming here in his youth.
 

"Seeing as we’re doing the sightseeing bit,” Dad started as we got back into the car, a Vauxhall badged Opel Zafira, "There’s somewhere a bit cheesy we can show Boris.”
"Cheesy?” Boris queried.
"Really Dave, that’s terrible,” Mum told Dad.

I couldn’t help it, I had to snerk.

"Everyone okay with that?” Dad enquired
"As long as there’s not too much walking,” Jules stated.
"You can stay in the car if you like,” Mum proposed.
"We’ll see.”
"It’s not far,” Dad told us, "Then we’ll go to the hotel okay.”
"Whatever,” I offered.

I’m sure there was an easier route but Dad seemed to know the way, taking lanes that went up over a great lump of hill, the views across the Somerset Levels being extensive if not spectacular. More lanes, back over the motorway, up a hill, down and eventually at Axbridge, a fairly big A road. Whether Boris caught on to where we were headed I’m not sure but the big sign as we reached the town garnered no doubt.

There are many famous places around the world, Paris, London, New York and so on, mostly big cities but surpassing all of those, one tiny Somerset town is probably better known than many illustrious megaloplii. Yep, Cheddar! You might get cheese all over but your bog standard type is known the world over as Cheddar and here we are driving through the cheese theme park.

Well that’s probably a bit unfair, its famous for the Caves and of course the Gorge but clearly local businesses are not shy when it comes to exploiting the dairy produce connection. Cheese shops, cheese cafes, cheesy names and by the looks on their faces, some cheesed off visitors. We drove up through the tourism past the main cave entrance and on up the gorge.

"You remember Cresswell Crags,” Mum asked.
"Geography field trip on the bus,” Jules supplied.
"Well this is like Cresswell on steroids,” Mater told us, "In prehistory it had a river running down and it was closed over, there’s miles of caverns under the Mendip, big show caves here and along at Wookey.”
"Like at Castleton?”
"Similar, the Mendip is made of the same stuff as the White Peak, just a lot smaller.”

The car might have the latest registration mark but as we climbed further it complained more. The walls of the Gorge towered above us, broken rocks at the road edges suggested that rocks were still falling literally a million years after it was formed.

"Should've brought your bikes,” Jules suggested as we passed a couple of guys twiddling away up one of the steeper sections.
"I’m sure I read that the national hill climb is up here this year,” Dad advised.
"You could come and do that,” my sister persisted.
"Ha, ha, I’m not eligible anymore, you have to British.”
"Pity really,” Mum noted, "I think you’d be in with a crack at the title.”
"What about you?”
"I’m a bit past killing myself for titles.”
"As if.”

We reached a wider section and Dad turned us around to retrace the Gorge back to the town. It was certainly quite steep, a bit sketchy in a few places with stony debris, I suppose they’ll sweep it before they race on here.

"Anyone want to stop?” Dad asked as we queued past the cave entrance.
"Maybe just a short one?” Mum put forward.
 

All things are relative, short in geological terms is a lot more than long in history, in this case short was about three quarters of an hour. Mum and Jules got as far as the little patch of green next to the car park, me, Dad and Boris continuing down to the cluster of cafe’s, outdoor shops and cheese emporiums in, what appeared to be the village centre. Of course we had to take a look in one or two, I do admit to purchasing some cheesy souvenirs, not for me of course but there are folks back home in the Ahrtal that’ll appreciate them.

"Cheesed out?” Jules enquired when we got back to them, huh, they’ve had ice cream!
"Don’t tell me they had cheese flavour ice cream?”
"Actually they did,” Mum supplied, "But we stuck to boring vanilla.”
"Cheese ice cream sounds revolting.”
"Says Miss Cheese herself, that Bergkäse you have, now that is awful.”
"It’s an acquired taste.”
"You eat that stuff Gaby?” Boris asked, "I thought it was just to scare the mice away.”

I poked my tongue out.

"Come on then, let’s get to this hotel.”
"How far is it?” I asked.
"Ten miles ish,” Dad suggested leading the way back to the car.

Let’s see, a mile is about one and a half kilometres so that’s about fifteen K. My bladder suggested I could last that long.
 

The Premier Inn Weston Super Mare (Lympsham) turned out to be a low, white painted affair attached to a restaurant called the Hobbs Boat housed in what was probably once a pub. What can I say, it’s a three star chain hotel which to be fair isn’t that bad, there’s carpet on the floor and it’s a step up from a Travelodge. Dad had booked two rooms, a family for me and the rents and a twin for my sister and Boris – I guess the horse has long bolted there!

We agreed to meet up for dinner about seven, time enough for everyone to shower or do whatever. I felt like a little kid in with my parents – I didn’t have a problem per se, I mean it saved booking an extra room, I just need to remember not to parade around in my scanties! I grabbed the bathroom first leaving the Rents to hang up suits and frocks ready for the morning.
 

The Hobbs Boat was a sort of homogenised country pub come restaurant with a menu where the nearest to British cuisine was fish and chips or pie and mash. The rest of the ‘traditional’ menu consisted of curries, burgers and pasta – could’ve fancied liver and onions or cottage pie but I was to be denied. In the end I decided on the lasagne, all the burger options seemed to have sickly ‘topping’s’ and the curry a chap on another table had didn’t look very appetising.

I think Boris was a bit bemused by the menu, after all when you are used to German eateries, the Hobbs menu was rather bizarre. In Germany if you want curry you go to a curry house and so on, the most exotic you might get is spag bol! I guess everyone found something to their taste and whilst a glass of wine would’ve been nice I thought lemonade might be safer.

"So what’s the plan for tomorrow?” Juliette enquired as we waited for our desserts.
"Plan?” Mum asked.
"Yeah, you know, where and when?”
"The service is at eleven, half hour drive down, leave here at ten?”
"Eight o’clock for breakfast,” Mum suggested, "Give us time to get ready afterwards, don’t want anyone spilling food on their new frock.”
"Yeah,” I added, "Parents are such messy eaters.”

Jules nearly choked on her cola.

"You can go off people,” Mum suggested.
"But you love me really.”
"Don’t push it kiddo.”

Of course, as I’m bunking in with my parents I’ve got no chance of sleeping in.
 

"Boris,” Mum started when Dad headed off to the conveniences when we’d done eating, "Would you be okay to drive in the morning?”
"Of course, I said I would.”
"Thanks love, I think Dave might want a drink tonight and tomorrow, well you know.”
"It’s not a problem.”
"I’ll tell him later.”
"Tell me what later,” Dad asked arriving at that precise moment.
"Boris says he’ll drive us down in the morning.”
"Thanks son, I meant to ask you earlier, got a bit side tracked.”
"Well we’re going up to our room,” my sister announced, "I’m done in.”
"Everything okay?” Mum asked.
"Yeah, yeah, just a long day, this pair,” she tapped her belly, ”don’t make life easy.”
"Just wait ‘till their born.”
"At least I’ll be able to have a drink then.”
"Not if you’re breast feeding.”
"I hate it when you are right like that. Anyway, we’ll see you in the morning, Bo?”
"Goodnight everyone.”

The soon to be parents headed off.

"I guess I should get some sleep too.”
"Me too,” Mum agreed, "You need company Dave? I take it you’re staying for another drink?”
"I’ll be fine, you go on up with Gabs, I’ll just have one, i don’t want to be late myself.”

Not that I was keeping tabs but it was gone midnight when Dad returned to our room, if he made one drink last three hour’s he deserves a prize.
 

Breakfast, compared to the menu last night, was much easier to understand, in theory it was a choice between all you can eat cooked or continental style. I wasn’t really sure what to have, okay I’ll rephrase that, I wasn’t sure what not to have but in the end I decided to go full on cooked. It was served buffet style, get a plate and fill her up.

"What are these?” Boris poked at the browned trapezoidal lumps on the tray.
"Hash browns, you know, like Rösti but squidged together?”
"And this,” this time he pointed to a platter of black pudding, "I’ve never seen this before.”
"Black pudding, bit of a delicacy.”
"It doesn’t look like pudding to me.”
"Well I guess it’s actually more like a sausage.”
"And what makes it this colour?”
"It’s like blood and stuff I think.”
"Ah, Blutwurst!”
"I guess,” I allowed, "Tastes different though.”
"I will try some I think.”

Personally I can take it or leave it but I thought I should show some stiff upper lip so added a couple of pieces to my already heaving plate. Bacon, sausage, beans, tomatoes, mushrooms, fried egg, toast, hash brown and the black pudding, definitely a full English breakfast. Back at the table Dad was already halfway through his selection, Mum and my sister having opted for a selection from the ‘cold’ buffet.

Oh yeah, Dad fessed up this morning, it was more than one and several of the more were spirits. He looked pretty good considering although I coulda done without the snoring bout at three o’clock.

"How can you eat all that and still look like a twig,” Jules rhetorically enquired.
"Her time will come,” Mum suggested.
"Until it does I’m going full speed.”
"You eating that black pudding?” Pater enquired.
"Help yourself,” I told him before turning back to my sister, "What about Boris, he’s like a kid in a sweetshop.”

The ‘kid’ returned to the table, his plate made mine look like a Weightwatchers® option! It wasn’t just more of stuff but he had scrambled eggs as well as fried, it looked like kidneys and I’m pretty sure there was a slice of haggis hiding on there too.

"Boris!” Jules started, "You’re not starved at home.”
"Coffee,” he mumbled once more departing the table.
"Leave the boy be,” Mum opined, "He’s a growing lad.”
"At this rate he’ll be as big as me,” Jules suggested.
"No chance,” I put in.
"Gaby!” everyone except Boris chorused.
"Did I miss something?” Bo asked with a cup of brown stuff that looked about as good as the stuff I had in Düssel yesterday.
 

Back in our room I did a quick change, well for once I’d planned ahead putting my hose and undies on earlier so it was a quick off with my T and skirt, on with the dress. I repacked my case before fixing my face, then Mum sorted my hair into something resembling looked after. I looked in the mirror again, I hardly recognised myself, somehow I look more, I dunno, adult, mature in a sort of classy way. I’m not sure the look really suits me but it felt appropriate for today.

"You got the car keys Dad?”
"What for?”
"I’ll go find the others and we can start loading the car.”
"Great idea kiddo,” Mum told me, "Dave?”
"On the counter.”

I grabbed the keys, extended the handle on my bag and set off for the lobby.
 

"Dad any better,” Jules asked as we sat in reception, Boris having been despatched to load the car.
"He’s had a shower, doesn’t look quite so grey now.”
"That’s good at least. I’m not looking forward to this.”
"Me either,” I agreed.
"We didn’t have to come.”
"Yeah right.”
"I didn’t say we shouldn’t’ve.”
 
Maddy Bell © 15.06.2023

Gaby Book 28 ~ Balancing Trick ~ Chapter *39*

Author: 

  • Maddy Bell

Audience Rating: 

  • General Audience (pg)

Publication: 

  • Novel Chapter

Character Age: 

  • College / Twenties

TG Universes & Series: 

  • GabyVerse by Maddy Bell

Permission: 

  • Posted by author(s)
Gaby

Book 28 
Balancing Trick

by Maddy Bell
Copyright© 2023 Madeline Bell
Gaby - book 28 cover.jpg

 

With so much going on in Gaby Bond's life, there is rarely a dull moment!
But hark, is that a hint of normality creeping in? Don't bet on it, read on for more singing, dancing and bike riding with a twist here and there along the way.
*Chapter 39*
Thirty Nine

 
It was a sombre party who climbed into the Vauxhall Zafira, not the most spacious car for five adults, one of which is expecting twins. I’m glad Boris has come, Dad wasn’t really in a condition to drive this morning and you know what Mum drives like.

"Which way Herr Bond?” our driver requested once we were all secured, me, Mum and Jules in the back, Dad and Boris in the front. Of course I ended up in the middle, Jules was never going to get there and you could hardly expect Mum to do so.
"Er right, then right onto the main road,” Dad instructed, it’s a straight road down.”
"Okay,” our driver allowed.
"Take it steady Bo,” Jules advised, "We’ve got plenty of time.”

We pulled out of the car park, the sun reflecting in last night’s puddles, doing its best to cheer the day. I was still trying to tug my dress into a less exposing position when the blast of a car horn made me look up, some oik in a battered Toyota pick up was heading straight for us, on our side of the road. The oncoming vehicle swerved around us, the driver gesticulating and mouthing as he passed.

"What was his problem?” Jules asked the car in general.
"Who knows,” Mum opined.
Then my brain made sense of what I was looking at ahead, "Boris, we’re on the wrong side!”
"Shizza!” he allowed jamming the brakes on.
"You sure you don’t want me to drive?” Mum asked.
"No!” Jules and I chorused.
"Dave?” Mum prompted.
"Sorry, miles away,” Dad allowed, "Why’re we stopped?”
"Slight technical hitch,” I suggested, "Bo?”
"Er sure.”

It’s a good job the hotel wasn’t directly on the main road, that could’ve been messy, but Boris put the car in drive or whatever you do and we set off anew.
 

Once out on the main road our driver visibly relaxed and we tootled along, the lump of Brent Knoll growing to our right in an otherwise pancake flat landscape. Well of course I know all about it, with a geographer and an archaeologist as parents how could I not. I caught a brief glimpse of the hillfort that sits atop the knob of limestone but my position in the car and roadside greenery soon obscured the view.

We joined the A38 and I inwardly smiled, when Dad said it was a straight road, he wasn’t kidding, it was also quite busy although we lost a bit of that when we passed the motorway junction. I sort of recognised this bit, I know we used to come down the M5 when we came to see Nan and Gramps from Warsop so that's likely where we turned off. A couple of kilometres further on and I spotted more familiar landmarks from those rare trips to Somerset, a railway bridge then signs towards Burnham where my grandparents, well I guess just Opa now, live.

"Straight on,” Dad instructed, "It’s only a couple of miles.”

I attempted to convert that to more familiar kilometres, something around three, three and a half maybe. The road twisted through Highbridge, climbing a little as we left the ‘town’, was that the bridge for which the place is named? It wasn’t exactly mountainous but the countryside was a little more lumpy here although inland it was still level as far as the eye could see this morning.

"How’s Gramps getting here?” I enquired.
"With your Aunt and Uncle, they’ve got a car so no one has to drive,” Mum told us.
"Well we’ve got Boris right.”
"That’s me,” my sort of brother in law stated.
"Next right,” Dad intoned, "It should be just around the corner.”
"I see it,” our chauffeur noted.

I craned to see myself and there it was, a low building surrounded by what looked like recently planted trees and flower beds, a few cars parked to one side and a hearse closer to the building.

"Are we late?” Jules asked, "There’s a funeral car there already.”
"Well early,” Mum suggested, "It’ll be an earlier service.”

Which of course it was, by the time Boris had us parked, mourners were returning to their cars.
 
"Why are they doing it here? Its miles from Burnham.”
"Your aunt was saying that it was either here or up in Weston, they’ve closed the crem in Burnham, it’s only a couple of miles away,” Mum told us.
"So what now?” Jules asked, "I could do with a wee.”
"The joys of pregnancy,” Mum returned.
"There’ll be toilets inside,” Dad stated.
"We’ve got half an hour yet, you’ve got plenty of time,” Mum told my sister.
"I’ll walk you over,” Boris advised.
"Think I’ll come too, get the lie of the land,” I suggested.

Well I thought the Rents and Dad in particular would appreciate a few minutes alone.
 

"So how’s this work,” I asked my sibling as she waddled across the car park supported by Bo.
"No idea, never been to one before, you Bo?”
"Only my Aunt Helga when I was about six, that was at a church though.”
"This all looks pretty new.”
"As long as the plumbing work’s I’ll be happy,” my sister mentioned.

We passed a few stragglers from the earlier service, men uncomfortable in unfamiliar suits, women in equally unfamiliar frocks, the uniform of funerals the world over. It felt a little surreal, the hushed tones of conversation, the wordless exchange of acknowledgment as we passed on the walkway. Inside the building we quickly found the facilities in the hushed reception area, well that’s one thing learnt.
 

"Best go over,” Mum suggested.
"I guess,” Dad agreed.

Over the last ten minutes we’d been joined in the car park by several other cars, the occupants each decamping and heading off towards the building. By the time they must be here for Nanna but who they are is a mystery. When all is said and done, I don’t really know much about Nanna, we never had the relationship that I do with Gran and even when we lived in England it was a good five or six hour drive to visit, not something we did that often.

Our little party set off, the Rents in front, Jules and me either side of Boris to the rear. We got some strange looks as we joined the small congregation by the doors then it dawned on me, we were as alien to them as they to us. I don’t suppose Dad and Boris in their German formals helped and maybe the women of our party were dressed rather more ‘up’ than the ‘locals’.
 

"Looks like we’re up,” Dad stated soto voce.

I glanced towards the roadway and indeed, there was a hearse, Mercedes of course, followed by a stretched limo and several ordinary cars. The first two cars drove slowly around to the entrance before stopping almost in front of us. Mum squeezed Dad’s arm before he went over to the car from which Uncle Sam was already exiting.

The two brothers exchanged a hug before being joined by one of the funeral wallahs.

"You okay Jules?” Mum asked.
"Be better when I’m sat, this pair are dancing on my bladder,” she told us resting a hand on her distended belly.
"Your sister used to do the tango.”
"That says a lot.”
"I am here.”
"And we love you lots,” Mum whispered.
"People,” Boris mentioned to get our attention.

In the few moments of our exchange things had moved quickly, Dad and his brother were shouldering the coffin with the hired pall bearers, a gaunt looking Gramps was waiting with Aunty Kath on his arm, my other relatives, Uncle Jim and Aunty Jillian behind. It was like everything was in a secret code that’s only used at funerals, looks and nods replacing the spoken word, the four of us made the few steps to join the procession and we followed Nanna’s casket inside.
 

I’m not sure what I expected beyond the reception area, its not a church of course so there were none of the trappings of religion you find in a church but the rows of pews filling the lofty space were sort of familiar and the cross hanging on the far wall was a nod to the departed’s leanings. I was very conscious of my heels clacking on the parquet floor, maybe these shoes weren’t the best choice but it was either these or my battered ankle boots I flew in.

That said I wasn’t feeling quite so overdressed now, both of my Aunt’s were wearing heels and what could be termed posh frocks although somewhat longer than my mid thigh length number. They are older than me of course and I do have great legs even if I say so myself! The men were more of a hotchpotch of jackets and dark trousers, probably only worn for weddings and, indeed, funerals, I think Dad and Boris looked, dare I say it, quite handsome and much smarter.

Gramps and Aunty Kath took the first pew, we followed our in laws into the second, behind us the rest of the mourners found seats in no particular order. By the time we were all seated the casket was on the byre and Dad and Uncle Sam were settling themselves alongside their father and sister. There were a few more moments of activity before the room took on a hush, the celebrant stood,

"We are here today to celebrate the life of Sarah Margrit Bond, wife of Stanley and mother of David, Samuel and Katherine.”

You don’t want to hear the rest, well I couldn’t recount it anyway, enough said that the eulogy touched on parts of Nanna’s life I didn’t know about, playing bowls, working for the local council and so on. I had dry eyes until a roll call of grandchildren was made and yours truly was given special mention, I’m not sure that was fair on my sister or younger cousins but I didn’t write the script.

There was music of course, apparently her favourite tune was Gerry Rafferty’s Baker Street which I vaguely know of, a poem by Ruskin and in conclusion, embarrassingly, me singing Edelweiss which had to have come from the BlauHase tour CD. Talk about cringe, hopefully no one will make the connection, how was I to know it was one of Nanna’s favourite tunes?

And then it was over, Gramps led his offspring to the casket for a last good bye before the rest of us started to exit. I nearly reached the exit before I realised I was still gripping the single white carnation that I’d bought at the airport yesterday. I retraced and headed to the coffin and placed it alongside the stems left, I presume, by Gramps and Aunty Kath. Bye Nanna.
 

"Gramps!” I sniffed when I reached the receiving line outside.
"Come here Gab,” and I was dragged into a hug.
"You’ve grown,” he mentioned after a minute.
"Think it’s these,” I kicked up a ten centimetre heel to demonstrate.
"That’ll be it, how are you doing?”
"I was fine until the last song, how are you?”
"There’s good days and bad but we’ve known it was coming for a long time, As for the music, that was your Nan’s own choice, when she heard it on the CD your Dad sent over, well she reckoned you were better than Julie Andrews, I wouldn’t go that far but it’s quite good.”
"Gramps!” I admonished.
"Just saying,” he grinned and for a moment the playful man I’ve always known peeked through the sadness. "When we get back to the house I need to speak to you and your sister.”
"What about?”
"Not here, walls have ears eh, let me finish up here, don’t worry, it’s nothing bad.”
"Okay.”
 

"You’ve got a right case of Panda eyes,” Mum told me when I found the others.
I gave a shrug, "It’s a funeral.”
"I wasn’t having a go but you might want to sort it out before we get to the house? I’ve got some wipes in my bag.”
"It was a nice service.”
"It was,” Mum agreed as we started to walk back to our transport, "Wasn’t expecting to hear you singing though.”
"Me either, Gramps said Nanna chose it herself.”
"Sugar,” Mater stated as tears started to flow down her cheeks.
"Here,” I passed her one of my dwindling supply of paper hankies.
She dabbed at the wetness, "Thanks kiddo, you know me and your Nanna didn’t always see eye to eye?”
"I guess.”
"Well truth be told it sometimes got a bit heated.”
My curiosity was piqued, whose wouldn’t be? "What about?”
"This and that, she didn’t really get the whole bike racing thing so that was always a bone of contention and when you and your sister came along, well it got quite heated at times. I guess we came to some sort of truce on the subject but then your issues raked all that stuff up again.”
"Is that why we didn’t visit very often.”
"I can’t deny that it was largely to blame which then exasperated things.”
"Did she know about my erm issues, before?”
"She did, not that I think she really understood and then nature took its course.”
"With a little help from the Frauenklinik,” I put in.
"Indeed, but even then I think she only really got to grips with the fact that her grandson was actually a granddaughter when they came to Germany last year.”

We reached the car, my sister and Boris were already there, my sister looking, well, pregnant, certainly tired.

"You alright Jules,” Mum asked.
"Emotional and cream crackered.”
"Maybe you can have a lie down when we get to Gramps, won’t get another chance until we get back home.”
"Tell me about it. So where’s Dad?”
"He’ll be here soon, dunno about you guys but I could do with a cuppa.”

I looked at my watch, quarter to twelve, it’s been nearly four hours since brekkie and close on three since that last cup of coffee at the hotel.

"Dunno about tea, I could murder a Maccy D.”
"Geez Gab, you still eat more than me and I’m eating for three,” Jules suggested.
"Yeah but two of yours are like the size of my hand.”
"Bigger than that now.”
"Okay, Dad’s hand.”
"Well Jillian said they’ve got a bit of a buffet laid on but you might have to wait until the airport for something more substantial.”
"I’ll fade away by then.”

Dad arrived as we started to get into the car.

"You okay driving again Boris?”
"Of course Herr Bond, just point me the right way.”
"On the right side of the road,” I mumbled which earned me a swat from Jules.
"Come on then, let’s get this over with,” Dad urged.
 

The drive up to the bungalow wasn’t far, back up the A38 to Highbridge then out towards Burnham on Sea proper. We didn’t get that far though.

"Stop! Stop!” I yelled.

Boris slammed the brakes on and the cacophony of horns that followed suggests those behind, now passing were less than impressed.

"Gaby,” Mum started, "What the hell is wrong?”
"Er chip shop?”
"Geez child, I thought your sister was going into labour or something.”
"Another stunt like that and I probably will,” my sister suggested.
"A bit less drama in future kiddo,” Dad opined, "Seeing as we’re stopped now, I suppose we could get some chips?”
"Pretty please?”
"Boris? Jen?”
"I guess a few more minutes won’t make any difference now,” Mum suggested.
"Yes!”
"Come on then kiddo,” Dad urged, "Boris, you might want to park in a better spot?”
Boris squirmed in his seat to look around, "I’ll turn around, there’s parking by the shop I think.”

Clearly I wasn’t the only one with hunger pangs or a degree of nostalgia for what, back in Warsop, was a weekly treat. Three fish and chips, one curry sauce and chips for Jules and a sausage and chips for me would be delaying us for more than five minutes!

Once I’d extricated myself from the back seat, Dad and I crossed the road, the aroma from Rob’s Fish Bar already suggesting a treat for the taste buds. There’s something just so, I dunno, British about real chip shop chips that just never transfers to any other source of fried potato snackiness. Okay, not all chip shops are brilliant but a nice, slightly soggy, golden finger covered in vinegar and liberally coated with salt just oozes, well, nirvana.

Rob’s didn’t disappoint. Well okay, maybe the chips were a little bit too crunchy for my taste, a few too many scraps in the bottom of the paper but the portions were generous and the only waste was a bit of Boris’ fish batter, well it was a bit crisped. I think we were all feeling better for it, the food taking our minds away from the emotion of the morning.

We eventually arrived at Gramps’ bungalow at about twelve thirty, the wake was, if it’s the right term, in full swing. Of course, being so late arriving we’d had to park half a street away and walk, maybe I should have worn my ankle boots, these stilettos really aren’t made for walking!
 
Maddy Bell © 15.06.2023

Gaby Book 28 ~ Balancing Trick ~ Chapter *40*

Author: 

  • Maddy Bell

Audience Rating: 

  • General Audience (pg)

Publication: 

  • Novel Chapter

Character Age: 

  • College / Twenties

TG Universes & Series: 

  • GabyVerse by Maddy Bell

Permission: 

  • Posted by author(s)
Gaby

Book 28 
Balancing Trick

by Maddy Bell
Copyright© 2023 Madeline Bell
Gaby - book 28 cover.jpg

 

With so much going on in Gaby Bond's life, there is rarely a dull moment!
But hark, is that a hint of normality creeping in? Don't bet on it, read on for more singing, dancing and bike riding with a twist here and there along the way.
*Chapter 40*
Forty

 
I wasn’t quite sure what to expect, we’ve just been to a funeral and now we are having a party? Well sort of but not.

"There you are,” Uncle Sam needlessly pointed out as we entered the bungalow, "Thought we’d lost you.”
"We stopped for some chips,” Mum told him, "We won’t get a chance to eat until the airport.”
"What time’s your flight?”
"Five thirty,” Dad advised, "We need to be away by three.”
"Wish you could stay longer bro.”
"Would if I could, so where’s dad?”
"Out in the conservatory having his ears chewed off by Aunt Mabel. There’s a bit of a buffet and cold drinks in the lounge, hot drinks in the kitchen, I’d better mingle a bit, catch you before you go?”
"Yeah,” Dad agreed.

"So, what now?” Jules asked as Uncle Sam returned to the gathering.
"Mingle?” Mum suggested.
"Like we know any of these people,” I pointed out.
"Well I’m gonna go talk to dad,” Dad told us.
"Tea anyone?” I suggested.

"There you are,” Aunty Kath stated, "Sam said you were here.”

I had to snerk into my tea cup, I wonder if she and Uncle Sam finish each others sentences.

"Tea?” I offered.
"Best not, they’re already queuing for the loo, and Jules, look at you, how long now?”
"About eight weeks,” my sister told her.
"You should come on through, everyone’s dying to meet you all, bugger, that came out wrong.”

And so we joined the rest of the mourners, doing, what I guess you do at these things, eating, drinking and talking. Me, Jules and Boris were certainly the youngest, although Aunt Kath is only five years older than my sister, which seemed to make us the target for a succession of Nanna’s friends.
 

"I’m pooped,” Jules stated.
"I’ll go ask Gramps if you can go lie down.”
"Thanks Gab.”

I spotted Gramps having his ear bent by yet another older woman, to be honest it looked like she was flirting with him.

"Er Gramps, sorry to interrupt.”
"Gabrielle love, you okay?”
"I am, Jules is flagging a bit, could she lie down for a little while?”
"Of course, you didn’t need to ask, Sarah will have my guts for garters.”
"Erm.”
"Would have I mean, would have,” he had a little sniff, "You know where our bedroom is.”
"Last on the left?”
"When she’s settled come and find me and we’ll go talk in the garden eh?”
"Uh huh.”
 
Whilst a few people had escaped the conservatory for the sort of deck area, that stretched the width of the house, the rest of the garden was empty. Gramps put my arm in his and we walked down to the bottom where there was a sort of arbour where we sat.

"Are you okay Gramps. I mean really?”
"I’ll get by love, I’ve had time to prepare, well we both did, you know, before.”
"Was that woman chatting you up before?”
"Margaret? In her dreams, I’m not interested, your Nanna was the woman for me, I’ll not be replacing her.”
"Never say never Gramps.”
"You’re probably right Gaby but it’s too soon and especially today.”

I could see that look returning to his eyes, the one from earlier, the one that broadcast loss and despair.

"So what do you want to speak to me about?”
"About? Right yes, keep forgetting what I’m doing,” he admitted. "Your Nan, well she could come over as a bit of a stuffed shirt but behind that facade she was as soft as a soft thing, especially where her grandchildren are, were concerned. I know it didn’t seem like it but she’d talk the hind legs off a donkey talking about you girls, if anyone gave her half an excuse.
I bet any of her friends from the bowls club could give you chapter and verse on all the grand kids, especially you and your sister.”

He paused and the familiar smile returned to his face.

"I used to think she hated me for turning out to be a girl.”
"Oh love, she never hated you, don’t ever think that, no, if she had any strong feelings about that they were directed towards your parents for not spotting the obvious, well obvious to your Nanna, and letting things get to where they did. Sarah said right from when you were a toddler that you were more like your sister than any young boy should be. But your parents were adamant that you were a boy, after all you had boy plumbing.”

I coloured up, in the end I was glad to lose that ‘thing’. I’d wanted to be a boy because that’s what I thought I was, what I was told I was. Even when the truth was staring me in the face I didn’t want to believe I wasn’t male.

"Anyway, when you and your sister were born, Nanna, unbeknown to me, set up a sort of trust for each of you.”
"A trust?”
"It’s sort of like a savings account, she put money in each month and then when they mature you get the money, it’ll be on your twenty first birthdays. I’m telling you this now, and it goes no further okay, I’m telling you now because she didn’t do the same for Sam and Kath’s tribes so to avoid arguments later I’m passing it over to your Dad to administer.”
"What about the littlies?”
"Oh don’t worry about them, there’ll be something for them when they’re of age and for your sisters little uns. The difference is, and why we don’t want to make it common knowledge, both you and your sister will have a nice little nest egg, a lot more than the latest arrivals.”
"Oh.”
"In case I don’t get a chance today, I’ll speak to Juliette in the next week or so.”
"So um, how much is a nest egg?”
"Not for me to say, your Dad might tell you, that’ll be up to him. Your Nanna set money aside to see the accounts out to maturity, it will be a significant number.”
"Guess I can wait.”
Gramps stood up, "Come on, they’’ll be wondering where we are.”
"I doubt I’ll be missed.”
 
"Where’ve you been?” Mum asked as I perused the remnants of the buffet. It looked like a plague of locusts had gone through, I’d managed to rescue a sorry looking egg and cress sandwich, a few crisps and a soggy mini sausage roll.
"Talking with Gramps,”
"Oh okay, I’ve brought you and your sister a change of clothes up from the car.”
"Good thinking Batwoman,” I told her with a slight grin.
"Well I don’t think any of us want to be flying in our widow’s weeds, talking of which, where is your sister?”
"Last I saw having a lie down in Gramps bedroom.”
"Okay, so you have a nice chat with Gramps?”
"I guess.”
 

"Glad you could all come,” Gramps told us.

It was five past three, Dad was chomping at the bit to be off, scheduled planes wait for no one. Most of the other mourners had departed when the food and booze ran out, there were just a couple of diehard relatives and my collection of aunts and uncles left.

"We’ll see you in a few weeks Dad,” Mum supplied.
"Can’t wait for you to be Great Gramps,” Jules opined.
"Me either,” Gramps agreed, "Your Nanna would’ve loved being great at something.”
"Dad,” Pater hugged his father close, I’m sure there were more tears shed.

The arrival of Boris with our transport ended the awkward farewells, a final round of hugs and with a last bit of window waving, we were away.
 

From Burnham back to Bristol airport isn’t actually that far, about thirty kilometres, out to the A38 and that’s the navigation done. The conversation in the car was minimal, a direction to Bo near Brent Knoll being about it until we reached our destination, Not that I had a great view, but I was taking in the ‘scenery’, the draggy climb onto the shoulder of the Mendip then down and across a wide valley of green fields before a pretty steep climb up to the airport.

Dropping the car off was easy enough and by four we were checked in for our five thirty flight. Plenty of time but its sods law that if we’d stayed at Gramp’s longer there would’ve been traffic or something to make us late. I think Bristol is even smaller than Düssel yesterday, its certainly less spacious in the terminal, the choice of food outlets more restricted.

"Anyone want a sandwich or something,” Mum asked after we vetoed all the restaurant type places for one reason or another. "Might not be great but I saw fridges in Boots®.”
"I’ll come with,” I volunteered.
"Jules, Boris?”
"Just a cup of tea if you can get one,” my sister requested.
"Boris?”
"Coffee?”
"I’ll get the drinks, there’s a Starbucks® down at the other end, you get the food Mum.”
"Yes milady, anything else milady,” Mum hammed.
"Huh, you just can’t get the staff!”

I tell you all this as I had a longer than expected wait at the beverage outlet, the couple in front wanted different concoctions, something about like oatmeal latte frapecino decaf with hazelnut syrup, sounds terrible, which required more ingredients than you’d think possible for a simple cup of coffee. Mum had long returned to the Bond encampment all four of them looked like they’d dropped a euro and found a cent.

"Sorry I was so long, wassup?”
"The flight is delayed,” Boris advised.
"Bum, how long?”
"Screen just says it’ll update soon,” my sister told me.

Delays are never good, if they get as far as the departure board it usually means it’s gonna be a while. Not much you can do other than wait for news, certainly no point in getting stressed. With the time difference our five thirty departure should land in Germany at eight o’clock local time, an hour to clear the airport and drive home, maybe nine o’clock. Yup even half an hour starts pushing things towards late.
 

Our over priced food and drink was a distant memory before we got called to the gate, it felt like hours but it was actually only forty five minutes. All around us as we headed to the gate, our fellow travellers were on their Handys, no doubt doing the same as Dad, rearranging pick ups and other onward travel. Worryingly there was no plane outside when we got there.

"Mike says he’ll be there whenever, so what’s going on now?”
"No idea,” Mum replied.
"If you can please have your boarding cards ready,” one of the gate staff requested over the murmuring assemblage.

By the conversations around us, most of the passengers were resident in Germany, it has been a bit weird forcing ourselves to use English for the last day or so, I realised we’d returned to using German almost as soon as we left Gramps. Contrary to popular belief, Germans are quite good at queuing, maybe not as good as Brits but a line formed and soon enough they started the boarding procedure.

The lack of plane was resolved as we were herded down to ground level where a couple of buses awaited us. We just squeezed onto the first one which then trundled away from the terminal building, moving us maybe five hundred metres to where our flying machine awaited us. We’d flown Lufthansa on the outbound journey, the return was to be on Ryan Air, oh joy.

No frills airlines, yeah, no comfort, no space, no food unless you pay out silly money – given the choice you really are better sticking to the ‘premium’ brands. But we hadn’t had that choice, Bristol has loads of flights to the Med but anywhere else is just an afterthought, this is the only flight to Germany until tomorrow morning. The plane filled up, it wasn’t at capacity but there weren’t many vacant seats, the doors were closed and by reckoning, an hour late, we set off along the taxi way.
 

I think it’s fair to say that we were all quite weary by the time we had queued for immigration and collected our bags. On the plus side my German paperwork saw me pretty much waved straight through not that the others saw any real hold up. The bags on the other hand, took an age to come through, I reckon they were walking each one individually from the plane!

It was still light when we landed but by the time we left the building it was nigh on pitch black. We only waited a couple of minutes before the Apollinaris bus hove into view.

"We might have to deviate on the way back,” Mike told us as he helped Dad with the bags.
"What now,” Mum groaned.
"Incident on the Friedrich Ebert Brücke according to the radio,” he supplied.
"Great,” I sighed, "I suppose we’ll have to go through the city, more time.”
"Give over Gab, you can really go on about stuff,” Jules griped,
"I’ve got college tomorrow, I’ve got to be up at silly o’clock.”
"Moaning won’t get us home any quicker,” Dad instructed.

Mike soon had us on the Fifty Nine and sure enough the first overhead confirmed that the Five Six Five was closed between two and three, the Friedrich Ebert Brücke.

"Through the centre?” Dad suggested.
"Think we’ll be quicker on the Konrad Adenauer, we miss all those traffic lights in the centre.”
"You’re driving,” Dad allowed.

The good news is that at turned nine thirty there was little traffic on the autobahn and in short order I spotted the twinkling lights of the Post Tower across the river. The inky blackness of the Rhein passed below the Adenauer Brücke, the motorway ended and we were on the main drag into Bonn from the south. We’ve only been gone two days but I felt some comfort in the familiar road furniture, the names, the vehicles even, that just screamed to me, Germany.

Mike was right, this way through, missing the centre, did have relatively fewer traffic lights and soon enough we were out past the University and looping round onto the Five Six Five south of Bonn. It’s a familiar road, if we use the car to get to Bonn this is the road, all of twenty five kilometres, even with the twisty road down through Esch and in a not so fast mininbus, twenty minutes.
 

I awoke with a start.

"What?”
"Were home kiddo,” Mum told me.
"Sleep,” I allowed with a big stretch.
"You were snoring away before we got to the Telekom” Jules mentioned.
"I do not snore!”
"Well everyone else was awake,” my sister stated.
"Give over bickering you two,” Dad told us, "Can you give me a hand with the bags Boris.”

Mike declined the offer of beverage which left the five of us, no six, Manda was only just in herself so had the kettle on by the time we got through the door.

"Good trip?” she asked.
"Apart from the funeral and delayed flight?”
"You know what I mean Bond.”
"Yes Manda, it all went smoothly until the flight back,” Mum told her, "But we’re back now.”
"So you two going back to Heidelberg tomorrow,” de Vreen asked my sister who was now hungry and making short work of a packet of waffle things.
"Not till Sunday, we’re going up to see Bo’s parents and meet up with some friends from college.”

"How did it go at the Stube tonight?” I enquired, curious despite myself.
Mand shrugged, "Same old, it was that tallish blonde girl, she was driving the bus, I’m sure the girl with her was more than just the courier.”
"How do you work that?”
"You learn to spot these things.”
"I thought you were hot for Sophia?”
"A girl can still look, I bet you check out boys other than Max?”
"Do not! Max or anyone else.”
"Ooh, do tell Amanda,” my sister encouraged gleefully.
"Well when we were in Tenerife.”
"Manda,” I groaned.
"I thought you were keen for your bed,” Dad interrupted.
"I was, am but they’re talking about me.”
"About not to,” Jules sniggered.
I sighed, "Whatever, night everyone.”
"Night Gab,” they chorused back.
 
Maddy Bell © 15.06.2023

Gaby Book 28 ~ Balancing Trick ~ Epilogue

Author: 

  • Maddy Bell

Audience Rating: 

  • General Audience (pg)

Publication: 

  • Novel Chapter

Character Age: 

  • College / Twenties

TG Universes & Series: 

  • GabyVerse by Maddy Bell

Permission: 

  • Posted by author(s)
Gaby

Book 28 
Balancing Trick

by Maddy Bell
Copyright© 2023 Madeline Bell
Gaby - book 28 cover.jpg

 

With so much going on in Gaby Bond's life, there is rarely a dull moment!
But hark, is that a hint of normality creeping in? Don't bet on it, read on for more singing, dancing and bike riding with a twist here and there along the way.
*Epilogue*

 
I boosted myself into a slightly unsteady crouch atop the saddle, then eased into a stand, so far so good. The bike rolled along at what felt like ninety miles an hour but was of course not much above walking pace. Now for the part that I’d already failed at six times this morning, I calmed my breathing with a deep breath, one, two, three and…

My foot landed a bit more delicately this time, instead of sliding straight off requiring an undignified dismount, it ‘wedged’ into the back of the handlebar, my foot sort of wrapped over the stem. Yay, done it! The two of us, me and the bike that is, circled the yard, once, twice, it felt a long way up, I guess it is compared to when I usually ride a bike but in reality my head was barely level with the top of the garage door.

On the third lap the bike started to slow so I tried the next move. One, two – well it wasn’t pretty but I made it, both feet on the bars then gingerly I crouched balancing on just one foot, the other extended forward. Nearly there, the bike started a bit of a wobble, here goes, I lowered the extended foot to the tyre and gently pushed forward. She shoots, she scores, the first time I tried I put too much pressure on and stopped the wheel but this time a gentler ‘stroking’ action resulted in an increase in my speed.

Hmm, what now? This was new territory, I’ve mastered a few individual moves but I’ve never managed to stay upright this long before. Another couple of dabs at the tyre increased the speed enough that I’d get in a couple more laps before I carefully stood again. Should I, could I? Guess we’ll never know if I don’t try, a couple of calming breaths then I started the backwards handstand.

The dodgy bit is the leaning back but once I had a grip of the saddle getting to vertical was comparatively easy. I adjusted my grip before going into a scissor, I carefully lifted my right hand off the saddle and moved my arm to the side. Of course my luck couldn’t go on, the bike was slowing, wobbling a bit, the resulting dismount wasn’t exactly elegant but neither I nor the bike ended on the floor.

Much to my surprise there was some clapping.

“Well done kiddo!”
“Wow Gab’s.”
“Pwincess!”

I felt myself colouring up, I thought I was alone out here.

“Er what are you doing here?” I enquired of Bern, scooping up the towel I’d been circling for the last, what, hour maybe?
“Your mum called, said you might want some company.”
“I’ll leave you to it,” Dad put in.
“You could put the kettle on,” I suggested to his departing back. “so how did you get here and how long were you watching me?”
“Erika gave us a lift down to the station, you were just starting that last routine when we came through the garage, I’m well impressed Gaby Bond, I can’t imagine doing any of that, especially not on a bike.”
"yeah, well I’m hardly good at it.”
“I, we, beg to differ don’t we Drea?”
“Pwincess Gaby!”
“Isn’t she supposed to be in kindergarten?”
“Only until lunch on Fridays, I brought cake,” she hinted.
 

By now you’ve probably gathered that I’ve not gone to college today, I truly intended to but our late return from England combined with the emotional turmoil of not just the funeral but also the conversation with Gramps, well I was wiped out. On the plus side it did mean that I got to talk with Jules a bit before she and Boris went off to Bonn and similarly with Mum before she departed to re-join the team, they’re doing some big race in Tuscany on Sunday.

Gramps ‘revelations’ yesterday have been occupying the grey matter, how could they not? I’m both angry and sad that I missed having a better relationship with Nanna Bond but what’s done is done, it’s too late to change anything now. Then of course there’s the money.

Its frustrating not knowing how much it is, of course I want to know, on the other hand, before yesterday, barely twenty four hours ago, I didn’t even dream of such a windfall. I certainly wasn’t expecting anything, especially with the less than close relationship. And yeah, I have to wait nearly four years before the account pays out but it’d still be nice to know if its, I dunno, a thousand pounds, two?

I suppose in some families there might be expectations of inheritance and I know the trust fund isn’t really that but it never occurred to me that I would be on the receiving end of anything from Nanna’s estate. Let’s face it, neither the Bond’s nor the Peters are exactly rolling in it, comfortable I suppose but I’m pretty sure there isn’t any Fabergé or Titian lurking in the vaults.
 

And so I spent the afternoon with one of the few people, well really the only person in Germany outside of my family, who knew Drew, the boy I thought I was. Thinking about it, Bern is the only one of my circle of friends from Warsop that I really have a relationship with as Gaby. Maddy might be my cousin but we don’t really share much these days beyond that, heck, I can’t even remember the last time we talked, not properly. As for the rest of the gang, Ally did send me a card for my birthday and Rhod, I’ve no idea what’s going on with him or is it Mfanwy now?

The old gang has gone, even the Angels here in the Ahrtal are not the same as we were, our lives no longer as closely intertwined as they were just a year ago. I suppose relationships, whether family or friends, all rest on a knifes edge, how they turn out determined by how good you are at the Balancing Trick.

Maddy Bell © 12.01.2024


Source URL:https://bigclosetr.us/topshelf/fiction/106872/gaby-book-28-balancing-trick-chapter-1